out_o of_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o to_o a_o other_o end_n then_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n show_v the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v so_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o seal_a book_n to_o all_o but_o those_o who_o know_v they_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o original_o give_v they_o so_o that_o however_o common_a they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o though_o old_a respect_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o new_a to_o every_o age_n so_o that_o we_o assert_v not_o a_o revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n but_o renew_v revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n god_n make_v former_a age_n witness_n of_o otherwise_o man_n be_v no_o more_o benefit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v benefit_v they_o must_v be_v make_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o the_o holy_a ancient_n §_o 7._o in_o short_a no_o man_n can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o the_o spiritual_o discern_v none_o can_v so_o be_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a or_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v scripture_n now_o the_o author_n of_o those_o query_n and_o j._n faldo_n also_o deny_v inspiration_n they_o consequent_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o for_o man_n not_o spiritual_a to_o judge_n of_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n much_o less_o to_o write_v of_o they_o and_o bid_v their_o write_n go_v and_o throw_v down_o self-will_a and_o exalt_v the_o truth_n be_v vain_a and_o idolatrous_a for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o consider_v mere_o as_o such_o be_v unable_a much_o less_o write_n found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o self_n will_n for_o it_o be_v the_o alone_a privilege_n of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o write_v whatever_o distinct_a from_o it_o can_v perform_v that_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n in_o man._n §_o 8._o and_o for_o equal_v our_o write_n with_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o assert_v inspiration_n and_o that_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v declare_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a inference_n truth_n be_v and_o be_v truth_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o there_o be_v and_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o come_v to_o it_o in_o all_o age_n i_o mean_v inspiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o our_o write_n be_v true_a but_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o bring_v they_o upon_o a_o vie_n be_v this_o your_o disputant_n but_o to_o determine_v this_o case_n he_o shall_v first_o have_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v what_o power_n god_n give_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o what_o to_o us._n how_o much_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o age_n and_o what_o to_o this_o or_o else_o he_o lose_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v experimental_o tell_v what_o be_v their_o discovery_n and_o experience_n and_o what_o be_v we_o he_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a judge_n but_o to_o think_v to_o run_v we_o down_o by_o exalt_v they_o or_o to_o lessen_v what_o we_o be_v by_o increase_v their_o praise_n be_v a_o old_a artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sober_a man_n will_v be_v more_o true_a to_o themselves_o and_o just_o to_o the_o matter_n than_o so_o to_o censure_v we_o can_v one_o man_n be_v another_o man_n brother_n and_o not_o the_o elder_a brother_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n have_v make_v what_o we_o know_v our_o own_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o operation_n that_o therefore_o we_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o comparison_n with_o the_o ancient_n if_o true_a christian_n fill_v up_o or_o add_v to_o christ_n suffering_n yet_o behind_o why_o shall_v their_o write_n be_v shuffle_v out_o of_o all_o relation_n to_o the_o scripture_n there_o may_v be_v a_o relation_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n much_o less_o a_o preference_n and_o that_o we_o do_v assert_v against_o all_o opposer_n §_o 9_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o our_o set_v the_o scripture_n beneath_o our_o own_o write_n and_o i_o will_v take_v his_o own_o way_n to_o do_v it_o 5._o the_o character_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o quaker_n as_o say_v j._n faldo_n character_n of_o their_o own_o teacher_n write_n and_o say_n give_v by_o they_o feed_v death_n with_o death_n the_o letter_n which_o kill_v declar._n from_o the_o minist_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 7._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v forth_o by_o he_o by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v f._n h._n life_n of_o e._n b._n p._n 20._o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a j._n parn._n shield_n his_o word_n minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n fox_n jun._n life_n e._n b._n a_o mistake_n for_o he_o die_v before_o e._n b._n reconciliation_n death_n be_v a_o state_n without_o the_o live_n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o state_n will_v talk_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o wisdom_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v from_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n think_v there_o to_o have_v life_n which_o literal_a knowledge_n it_o feed_v upon_o and_o content_v itself_o with_o where_o nation_n have_v lie_v apostatise_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o letter_n kill_v that_o be_v the_o literal_a knowledge_n or_o rather_o their_o imagination_n from_o the_o letter_n not_o be_v divine_o inspire_a so_o as_o to_o understand_v it_o by_o which_o man_n buoy_v and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o as_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o inward_a sensible_a work_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v kill_v the_o soul_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o true_a life_n the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n beget_v in_o all_o right_a christian_n through_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v do_v and_o will_v utter_v itself_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v which_o be_v now_o with_o his_o lord_n this_o disrepute_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o who_o make_v a_o wrong_n use_v of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n betwixt_o read_v what_o god_n spirit_n require_v &_o immediate_a hear_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o present_a live_n touch_v upon_o the_o soul_n write_n be_v but_o holy_a thing_n at_o second_o hand_n a_o live_a ministry_n be_v the_o very_a life_n power_n and_o spirit_n present_a and_o more_o immediate_a in_o short_a the_o testimony_n of_o f._n h._n we_o prefer_v not_o before_o the_o testimony_n luke_n give_v of_o holy_a stephen_n we_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o all_o write_n but_o before_o god_n immediate_a power_n we_o dare_v not_o do_v paper_n ink_n and_o write_v the_o same_o pag._n 7._o a_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n title_n j._n p_n book_n reconcil_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_n not_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o mark_n that_o be_v paper_n ink_n and_o write_v which_o be_v speak_v abstractive_o and_o upon_o a_o comparison_n of_o they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o do_v any_o man_n think_v that_o we_o believe_v great_a thing_n of_o j._n parnel_n book_n by_o no_o mean_n he_o call_v not_o his_o book_n consist_v of_o so_o much_o write_v ink_n and_o paper_n a_o shield_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o of_o which_o it_o treat_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o controversial_a part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v term_v a_o shield_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n by_o he_o urge_v have_v the_o upperhand_n of_o his_o write_n by_o who_o great_a authority_n with_o man_n he_o abet_n and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n contend_v for_o show_v you_o i_o suppose_v the_o light_n your_o own_o face_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v scorn_v quak._n account_n p._n 20._o a_o spiritual_a glass_n open_v smith_n '_o s_z cat._n etc._n etc._n &_o morn_n watch._n reconcil_n this_o can_v be_v no_o way_n hard_a to_o reconcile_v for_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n can_v show_v man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o state_n their_o condition_n but_o the_o secret_a in-shining_a light_n of_o god_n alone_o we_o be_v not_o so_o unworthy_a as_o to_o intend_v that_o any_o book_n of_o
what_o charge_v that_o upon_o we_o which_o our_o practice_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o every_o day_n but_o when_o we_o urge_v this_o against_o he_o and_o such_o like_a adversary_n than_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v misrepresent_v we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v contradict_v ourselves_o but_o to_o clear_v the_o point_n if_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v doubtful_a we_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o universal_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v in_o god_n anchor_v establish_v and_o build_v upon_o he_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n and_o as_o such_o neither_o be_v every_o visible_a society_n make_v profession_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v all_o of_o they_o together_o that_o church_n but_o such_o alone_a who_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o ingraft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o eternal_a honour_n glory_n and_o renown_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mediate_v preach_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o such_o who_o he_o have_v anoint_v to_o preach_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v strict_o say_v that_o man_n preach_v or_o it_o be_v man_n ministry_n but_o rather_o the_o spirit_n by_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v ministry_n and_o man_n only_o a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n through_o which_o the_o teach_v be_v convey_v or_o direction_n rather_o to_o the_o true_a teacher_n the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o sometime_o plentiful_o teach_v his_o child_n without_o any_o such_o mean_n too_o who_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a light_n where_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o a_o access_n to_o this_o holy_a bless_a presence_n administer_v for_o he_o have_v both_o promise_v it_o of_o old_a and_o perform_v it_o in_o our_o day_n thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v preacher_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n declare_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o none_o be_v exempt_v for_o all_o may_v prophesy_v 31._o one_o by_o one_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o 1_o the_o man_n implicit_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o such_o the_o quaker_n style_v a_o gospel-church_n 2_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v other_o teacher_n than_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o lead_v guide_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o but_o by_o some_o other_o teacher_n also_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o very_o end_v of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v inspire_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o we_o because_o that_o be_v the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o which_o be_v very_o little_o less_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v immediate_o in_o they_o so_o that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v follow_v from_o his_o kind_n of_o argue_v either_o the_o apostle_n preach_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o preach_v as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v their_o preach_v and_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o so_o plentiful_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o can_v be_v repute_v true_a by_o true_a christian_a man_n i_o conclude_v the_o quaker_n sound_n and_o their_o boast_a adversary_n heretical_a §_o 2._o but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v clear_o get_v the_o point_n of_o we_o about_o a_o quaker_n tell_v he_o they_o know_v that_o one_o of_o the_o dutch_a nation_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o meeting_n of_o we_o though_o in_o that_o language_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o meeting_n because_o they_o all_o find_a refresh_n i_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o give_v his_o observation_n upon_o it_o of_o the_o unknown_a language_n he_o say_v this_o be_v orderly_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a mass_n who_o read_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n but_o herein_o he_o wrong_v we_o for_o though_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o pure_a and_o single_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a may_v both_o strike_v astonishment_n and_o give_v refreshment_n where_o the_o word_n utter_v be_v not_o always_o understand_v since_o he_o do_v both_o frequent_o without_o they_o and_o that_o understanding_n and_o sense_n be_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v the_o best_a word_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o be_v a_o undiscovered_a devil_n still_o except_o by_o this_o divine_a light_n power_n or_o spirit_n he_o be_v inward_o manifest_v consequent_o a_o right_a sense_n may_v be_v have_v where_o word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o one_o tongue_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n yet_o we_o not_o only_o decry_v all_o design_v obscurity_n by_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o unknown_a language_n but_o with_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o choose_v rather_o by_o far_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v our_o word_n as_o well_o as_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o spirit_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o quaker_n yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v move_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n whilst_o he_o be_v master_n of_o that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o people_n since_o than_o we_o do_v affect_v such_o obscurity_n the_o case_n of_o all_o those_o papist_n who_o pray_v in_o latin_a rather_o than_o in_o their_o native_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a in_o that_o reflection_n §_o 3._o upon_o the_o quaker_n reason_n why_o they_o know_v that_o declaration_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n because_o they_o find_v refresh_n he_o bestow_v this_o confutation_n so_o have_v child_n many_o a_o time_n at_o puppet-play_n what_o a_o pass_n be_v these_o people_n come_v to_o who_o yet_o deny_v all_o teach_n of_o man_n but_o what_o a_o pass_n may_v i_o rather_o say_v have_v this_o man_n be_v implacable_a spirit_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n bring_v he_o to_o who_o to_o his_o dishonesty_n before_o add_v profaneness_n join_v with_o scoff_n and_o impudence_n when_o he_o deny_v all_o refreshment_n that_o come_v not_o by_o sound_n of_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o be_v any_o more_o certainty_n from_o god_n spirit_n then_o the_o pleasure_n child_n take_v at_o puppet-play_n though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o mean_v by_o refresh_n what_o come_v from_o god_n &_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n or_o comparison_n betwixt_o that_o pious_a answer_n and_o the_o ungodly_a sport_n of_o puppet-plays_a ben._n jonson_n alchemist_n which_o all_o good_a man_n detest_v and_o himself_o die_v abhor_a have_v nothing_o in_o it_o half_a so_o gross_a in_o abuse_n of_o religion_n i_o even_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n which_o this_o man_n impiety_n be_v write_v i_o fear_v with_o indelible_a character_n against_o he_o who_o will_v receive_v a_o just_a and_o certain_a recompense_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o all_o his_o hard_a speech_n against_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 4._o but_o let_v i_o not_o omit_v to_o show_v the_o blow_n he_o give_v his_o own_o cause_n in_o this_o expression_n since_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o know_v no_o refreshment_n to_o be_v any_o more_o of_o god_n without_o know_a word_n then_o that_o of_o a_o puppet-play_n he_o know_v not_o any_o more_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o god_n above_o p._n 113._o nor_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o dictate_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o 2._o part._n 9_o 10._o know_v word_n be_v except_v to_o be_v of_o god_n then_o that_o refreshment_n little_a child_n have_v in_o a_o puppet-play_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o diabolical_a comparison_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o overthrow_v all_o inward_a sense_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o that_o refreshment_n which_o come_v from_o it_o and_o then_o indeed_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v either_o to_o deny_v all_o teach_v or_o conclude_v with_o this_o antichristian_a priest_n that_o man_n be_v teach_v or_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o where_o if_o puppet-plays_a be_v
mere_a imitation_n of_o real_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o tell_v we_o know_v not_o but_o our_o ignorance_n of_o a_o inward_a sense_n may_v render_v we_o very_o fit_a to_o judge_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o his_o puppet-play_n doctrine_n till_o when_o we_o leave_v imitate_v j._n faldo_n and_o the_o puppet_n together_o who_o alike_o fained_o represent_v life_n power_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o reality_n be_v empty_a sound_n and_o mere_a wind_n rattle_v through_o lifeless_a trunk_n chap._n xiii_o but_o we_o deny_v preach_v say_v he_o his_o disingenuity_n in_o state_v our_o principle_n we_o hold_v and_o practice_v true_a gospel-preaching_a no_o difference_n between_o what_o the_o light_n teach_v and_o the_o scripture_n our_o gospel_n be_v peace_n our_o adversary_n be_v war_n etc._n etc._n true_a preach_a convert_n our_o adversary_n not_o §_o 1._o another_o of_o those_o ordinance_n he_o false_o affirm_v we_o to_o deny_v be_v preach_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v thus_o they_o will_v allow_v a_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o light_n within_o 20._o but_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n hear_v preach_v for_o as_o i_o hint_v from_o g._n fox_n we_o must_v not_o hear_v man_n for_o the_o prophet_n bid_v cease_v from_o man._n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o we_o that_o it_o make_v for_o we_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n for_o who_o preach_v without_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o quaker_n affirm_v all_o true_a preach_v proceed_v from_o preach_v not_o from_o the_o discovery_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o light_n and_o consequent_o all_o such_o preach_a be_v in_o the_o darkness_n where_o god_n counsel_n can_v be_v know_v nay_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o people_n can_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n the_o end_n of_o preach_v by_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o preach_v from_o the_o revelation_n and_o guiding_n of_o the_o light_n §_o 2._o he_o have_v also_o with_o manifest_a baseness_n bring_v we_o in_o as_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o preach_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o that_o doctrine_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o read_v believe_v practice_n and_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n than_o what_o be_v explicit_o or_o implicit_o there_o hold_v forth_o and_o testify_v unto_o though_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v only_a so_o believe_v practice_n and_o preach_v it_o because_o there_o write_v but_o from_o a_o inward_a live_a power_n or_o spirit_n which_o both_o open_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o our_o understanding_n beget_v right_a belief_n in_o they_o and_o at_o sundry_a time_n move_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o declare_v a_o fresh_a those_o ancient_n bless_a truth_n therein_o express_v and_o this_o be_v what_o g._n f._n mean_v and_o we_o all_o understand_v by_o cease_v from_o man_n to_o wit_n mere_a man_n not_o man_n inspire_a or_o so_o divine_o qualify_v but_o he_o have_v a_o scripture_n and_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o w._n smith_n to_o justify_v his_o charge_n at_o least_o he_o think_v so_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v 18._o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v so_o to_o and_o do_v we_o mean_v the_o same_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o j._n faldo_n by_o be_v send_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o the_o scripture_n without_o a_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o who_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n above_o we_o be_v not_o to_o budge_v they_o can_v have_v tell_v most_o of_o what_o jesus_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v which_o though_o truth_n in_o itself_o and_o they_o able_a to_o relate_v it_o yet_o bare_a truth_n and_o all_o they_o have_v see_v or_o know_v without_o a_o live_v immediate_a power_n and_o commission_n within_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v not_o to_o budge_v on_o god_n account_n if_o j._n faldo_n can_v give_v we_o as_o good_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v so_o call_v as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o a_o false_a and_o enrage_v spirit_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o gospel-minister_n but_o since_o he_o dis-acknowledges_a all_o share_n in_o any_o such_o mission_n we_o just_o refuse_v he_o any_o part_n in_o a_o gospel-ministry_n §_o 3._o in_o short_a if_o none_o can_v preach_v without_o be_v send_v then_o since_o he_o &_o his_o tribe_n be_v never_o so_o send_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v nor_o any_o to_o hear_v they_o for_o right_o faith_n can_v never_o come_v by_o such_o a_o ministry_n no_o they_o be_v right_a gospel-minister_n &_o their_o foot_n true_o beautyful_a who_o gospel_n be_v peace_n on_o earth_n &_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n not_o garment_n roll_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o people_n no_o worldly_a army_n battle_n victory_n trophy_n spoil_n sequestration_n decimation_n and_o the_o like_a bloodthirsty_a and_o tyrannical_a project_n in_o which_o j._n faldo_n and_o his_o poor_a nonconforming_a minister_n have_v have_v their_o hand_n almost_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n till_o they_o have_v well_o nigh_o lose_v their_o ear_n and_o their_o head_n too_o such_o covenant-breaking_a self-seeking_a proud_a covetous_a tyrannical_a club-law_n persecute_v priest_n we_o can_v never_o own_o but_o ever_o do_v and_o ever_o shall_v earnest_o bear_v our_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o they_o as_o the_o locust_n caterpillar_n serpent_n and_o dragon_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o cruelty_n self-seeking_a and_o falseness_n have_v grieve_v good_a man_n and_o cause_v the_o wicked_a to_o blaspheme_n the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o if_o by_o unfeigned_a contrition_n not_o prevent_v §_o 4._o well_o but_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v what_o strength_n william_n smith_n primer_z can_v give_v to_o his_o charge_n quest_n be_v there_o something_o of_o god_n in_o my_o conscience_n that_o will_v give_v i_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o answ_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v do_v it_o that_o be_v principal_o there_o be_v no_o other_o teacher_n no_o other_o revealer_n or_o discoverer_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o then_o christ_n the_o light_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n the_o true_a light_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o and_o whatever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n now_o unless_o a_o man_n may_v know_v god_n without_o any_o manifestation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v without_o light_n that_o only_o give_v it_o especial_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v light_v itself_o if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o know_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o we_o know_v must_v first_o be_v manifest_v and_o that_o whatever_o make_v manifest_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v light_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o light_n be_v the_o alone_a author_n of_o those_o discovery_n man_n receive_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o knowledge_n may_v be_v give_v or_o right_o obtain_v through_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o such_o but_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o give_v inward_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v outward_o read_v or_o write_v in_o that_o excellent_a book_n call_v scripture_n so_o that_o still_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v most_o proper_o so_o call_v do_v we_o right_o ascribe_v all_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n chap._n fourteen_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o gospel-prayer_n invert_v the_o prayer_n he_o plead_v for_o anti-gospel_n true_a prayer_n state_v assert_v and_o defend_v with_o plainness_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o as_o well_o in_o family_n as_o meeting_n and_o at_o meal_n as_o both_o false_a worship_n detestable_a to_o god_n all_o false_a wherein_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mover_n and_o assister_n the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o put_v upon_o unacceptable_a prayer_n to_o prevent_v true_a prayer_n §_o 1._o but_o we_o deny_v prayer_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v 26._o if_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v and_o indeed_o we_o do_v so_o by_o the_o same_o figure_n or_o contrary_a way_n of_o speak_v that_o we_o deny_v they_o that_o be_v as_o john_n faldo_n own_v they_o but_o not_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v deny_v they_o at_o all_o his_o charge_n lie_v in_o three_o part_n first_o that_o we_o contemn_v true_a gospel-prayer_n to_o prove_v which_o
of_o the_o light_n within_o every_o such_o rebellious_a person_n in_o which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o express_v who_o by_o his_o holy_a light_n within_o and_o its_o testimony_n without_o endeavour_v the_o conviction_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o men._n §_o 13._o but_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o second_o and_o last_o inference_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o tenet_n and_o assertion_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o result_v from_o their_o light_n within_o improve_v much_o more_o orderly_a and_o to_o purpose_v then_o the_o quaker_n do_v they_o yea_o the_o bitter_a scoff_v of_o lucian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n must_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o same_o order_n for_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v they_o do_v not_o vilify_v and_o scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o therein_o act_v from_o the_o power_n within_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o not_o the_o quaker_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o judge_v it_o by_o but_o their_o own_o sentiment_n it_o be_v leave_v by_o they_o undetermined_a and_o i_o know_v not_o hardly_o any_o worse_o they_o say_v of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n than_o the_o quaker_n have_v do_v under_o other_o name_n this_o passage_n impertinent_a enough_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o as_o black_a as_o hell_n itself_o in_o malice_n against_o that_o despise_a remnant_n of_o people_n call_v quaker_n by_o god_n assistance_n i_o will_v effectual_o answer_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o this_o ungodly_a slanderer_n the_o gentile_n light_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v inlightn_v all_o man_n a_o text_n who_o plainness_n &_o expressness_n yield_v that_o advantage_n to_o we_o against_o the_o utmost_a force_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n which_o they_o be_v angry_a at_o but_o can_v never_o invalid_n i_o say_v one_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o divine_a be_v and_o as_o such_o transcend_v all_o write_n whatever_n yet_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v that_o light_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n then_o that_o in_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n enjoy_v it_o whence_o come_v those_o excellent_a write_n i_o utter_o deny_v and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o true_a quaker_n i_o say_v again_o that_o though_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o pure_a light_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o write_n in_o the_o world_n as_o mere_a write_n yet_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v comparable_a to_o that_o degree_n and_o further_a discovery_n of_o light_n which_o be_v witness_v by_o those_o who_o give_v forth_o those_o write_n i_o grâ—â—t_v so_o that_o to_o bring_v the_o say_n and_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o heathen_n upon_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o dare_v not_o assent_v to_o but_o vehement_o oppose_v any_o such_o inference_n make_v to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o any_o measure_n of_o light_n itself_o be_v beyond_o the_o most_o excellent_a mere_a write_n of_o a_o far_o great_a yet_o the_o write_n or_o say_n give_v forth_o by_o that_o lesser_a appearance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o comparison_n with_o those_o of_o a_o great_a discovery_n no_o more_o than_o the_o degree_n of_o discovery_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n itself_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n practise_v who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o right_o know_v that_o administration_n to_o supercede_v and_o transcend_v what_o want_v before_o stick_v not_o to_o remind_v the_o heathen_n of_o their_o own_o author_n as_o aratus_n menander_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o apt_a application_n of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o those_o who_o become_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o circumcision_n who_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n and_o that_o who_o live_v without_o law_n outward_a yet_o according_a to_o law_n inward_a shall_v be_v judge_v by_o law_n inward_a which_o be_v substantial_o the_o same_o as_o testify_v the_o apostle_n with_o what_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n outward_a then_o their_o law_n within_o substantial_o consider_v do_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o law_n without_o nor_o they_o who_o keep_v it_o of_o the_o circumcision_n themselves_o which_o most_o clear_o overturn_v that_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_n cavil_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v no_o mean_a by_o which_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o wrong_n and_o right_a action_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o only_a judge_n than_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_a action_n spirit_n or_o power_n before_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o because_o the_o patriarch_n and_o gentile_n have_v a_o evident_a sight_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o by_o that_o internal_a law_n of_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n without_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o quaker_n own_v the_o same_o light_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a discovery_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o ignorance_n §_o 14._o but_o a_o little_a further_o to_o inspect_v his_o argument_n if_o the_o have_v no_o outward_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v without_o all_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v a_o right_a from_o a_o wrong_a power_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o motion_n be_v without_o any_o outward_a touchstone_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o power_n which_o act_v they_o to_o reject_v and_o decry_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o god_n have_v so_o peculiar_o institute_v circumcision_n for_o instance_n that_o be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n forever_o be_v the_o right_a spirit_n or_o power_n i_o ask_v be_v it_o the_o scripture_n without_o or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n otherwise_o call_v the_o light_n or_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o they_o but_o i_o will_v yet_o proceed_v suppose_v any_o man_n who_o be_v call_v a_o independent_a and_o own_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o which_o j._n faldo_n repute_v they_o shall_v pretend_v a_o vision_n of_o very_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n shall_v imitate_v a_o trance_n &_o personate_v some_o extraordinary_a inspire_a person_n by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v j._n faldo_n assure_v himself_o or_o other_o of_o the_o sincerity_n or_o imposture_n of_o such_o a_o person_n his_o rational_n be_v otherwise_o sound_v his_o life_n sober_a and_o his_o pretence_n no_o way_n anti-scriptural_a o_o weak_a man_n be_v thy_o religion_n without_o a_o secret_a light_n life_n power_n virtue_n sight_n or_o relish_n of_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o thing_n or_o rather_o do_v thou_o conclude_v that_o all_o mankind_n however_o christian_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o any_o inward_a power_n to_o try_v or_o discern_v spirit_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o state_n of_o darkness_n i_o affirm_v to_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o in_o this_o case_n no_o outward_a mean_a whatsoever_o decide_v the_o matter_n or_o clear_v the_o doubt_n only_o the_o invisible_a light_n power_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o far_o less_o case_n too_o in_o which_o sense_n chief_o it_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v and_o just_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o and_o this_o i_o leave_v with_o he_o that_o nothing_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o evil_a but_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o good_n the_o work_v of_o evil_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v abominable_a but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o do_v i_o know_v what_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v evil_a be_v so_o what_o work_v the_o conviction_n in_o i_o and_o where_o a_o evil_a spirit_n bring_v itself_o not_o forth_o into_o those_o work_n what_o shall_v discern_v he_o except_o it_o be_v the_o good_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n within_o that_o crush_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o the_o scripture_n without_o reprove_v his_o work_n without_o but_o since_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o in_o themselves_o and_o true_a and_o experience_v before_o they_o be_v write_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o inward_a power_n be_v both_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n and_o their_o author_n too_o and_o consequent_o great_a §_o 15._o but_o above_o all_o the_o impudence_n of_o his_o wickedness_n both_o to_o charge_v the_o impiety_n of_o julian_n and_o lucian_n upon_o the_o light_n within_o by_o place_v they_o in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o
flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o birth_n that_o persecute_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n grave_v image_n morn_n watch_n p._n 22_o 23._o it_o will_v amaze_v say_v he_o a_o christian_n to_o read_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o page_n quote_v of_o vilify_a reproach_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n from_o they_o receive_v if_o this_o be_v not_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o render_v they_o advers._fw-la to_o each_o other_o the_o devil_n himself_o must_v despair_v of_o invent_v word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o and_o now_o reader_n it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o with_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o grief_n to_o make_v my_o appeal_n to_o the_o righteous_a lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o his_o equal_a witness_n in_o thy_o conscience_n if_o ever_o quaker_n write_v or_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n o_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o and_o very_o great_a and_o heavy_a will_v the_o damnation_n of_o j._n faldo_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o he_o shall_v unfeigned_o repent_v because_o of_o these_o detestable_a lie_n that_o he_o seem_v wilful_o to_o fasten_v upon_o our_o write_n what_o william_n smith_n say_v reflect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_o receive_v thence_o no_o such_o word_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n have_v w._n s._n write_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o that_o add_v so_o much_o that_o be_v not_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v will_v not_o have_v omit_v mention_v of_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o w._n smith_n address_v himself_o to_o that_o adulterate_v spirit_n which_o have_v defile_v nation_n that_o nevertheless_o be_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n scripture_n and_o religious_a worship_n though_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v god_n and_o as_o concern_v scripture_n and_o true_a worship_n gross_o err_v not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o how_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n not_o that_o he_o ever_o dare_v to_o entertain_v so_o blasphemous_a a_o apprehension_n of_o those_o holy_a write_n or_o those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v true_o receive_v thence_o as_o be_v suggest_v by_o our_o most_o unfair_a adversary_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o height_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n to_o our_o neighbour_n that_o when_o he_o condemn_v the_o degenerate_v spirit_n knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o any_o people_n however_o profess_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o believe_v according_o as_o w._n smith_n do_v all_o apostate_n christian_n j._n faldo_n shall_v infer_v that_o his_o neighbour_n call_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o a_o wrong_a knowledge_n of_o they_o will-worship_n corruption_n rottenness_n deceitful_a whore's-cup_n apostasy_n earthly_a root_n graven_n image_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o shall_v intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o its_o own_o scripture_n there_o need_v no_o further_a confutation_n than_o the_o gross_a and_o black_a envy_n of_o our_o adversary_n about_o this_o one_o passage_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o we_o do_v affirm_v the_o scripture_n never_o do_v jar_n with_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o much_o our_o write_n can_v plentiful_o prove_v to_o all_o sober_a enquirer_n §_o 3._o but_o he_o offer_v another_o and_o the_o last_o proof_n of_o his_o charge_n from_o j._n naylor_n that_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o false_a prophet_n as_o i_o suppose_v 120._o he_o mean_v who_o have_v their_o preach_v from_o study_n and_o other_o man_n mouth_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o what_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o query_n i_o will_v know_v say_v he_o of_o the_o quaker_n what_o they_o will_v make_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v to_o jeremiah_n jer._n 15._o 19_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n our_o mean_v be_v still_o overlooked_a by_o this_o disingenuous_a adversary_n and_o a_o quite_o contrary_a thing_n substitute_v the_o natural_a purport_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o though_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o holy_a ancient_n and_o jeremiah_n as_o god_n mouth_n not_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o much_o of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o too_o yet_o for_o man_n to_o say_v any_o part_n thereof_o by_o write_v especial_o if_o they_o add_v their_o own_o comment_n and_o gloss_n fraim_v from_o study_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o cry_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o live_a sense_n nor_o upon_o the_o like_a commission_n every_o such_o one_o do_v rob_v his_o neighbour_n and_o steal_v his_o word_n and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o true_a prophet_n for_o so_o do_v than_o a_o parrot_n be_v a_o man_n because_o he_o can_v talk_v if_o then_o no_o such_o creature_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v rational_a nor_o what_o he_o say_v reason_n as_o to_o he_o though_o so_o in_o itself_o because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o mere_a imitation_n and_o consequent_o a_o prater_n in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v mind_v neither_o be_v he_o a_o true_a prophet_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o prophet_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v what_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o by_o hear-say_n or_o mere_a imitation_n no_o he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a babbler_n and_o beget_v people_n no_o further_o then_o into_o mere_a word_n and_o imaginary_a gloss_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o uncertainty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o religion_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v to_o we_o obliege_v as_o the_o thing_n they_o declare_v of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o several_a age_n temporal_a command_n except_v and_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mouth_n yet_o they_o and_o jeremiah_n too_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o speak_v in_o this_o evangelical_n dispensation_n the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n after_o a_o more_o live_v and_o immediate_a manner_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a and_o i_o may_v thus_o far_o gratify_v our_o adversary_n curiosity_n about_o god_n mouth_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_n of_o those_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n reveal_v god_n will_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v it_o whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n and_o descent_n of_o thing_n §_o 4._o but_o he_o have_v one_o kick_n more_o at_o we_o before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o his_o misrepresentation_n of_o we_o concern_v the_o scripture_n 129._o the_o quaker_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o idolatry_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o holy_a example_n express_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n except_o we_o have_v they_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o at_o first_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n receive_v they_o and_o now_o say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o high_a round_n of_o their_o ladder_n indeed_o those_o round_n of_o ladder_n be_v very_o dangerous_a place_n i_o will_v not_o say_v how_o often_o nor_o for_o what_o a_o army_n chaplin_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v so_o high_a exalt_v but_o since_o his_o eager_a pursuit_n after_o a_o innocent_a people_n have_v bring_v he_o actual_o thither_o and_o it_o fall_v to_o my_o lot_n to_o be_v his_o executioner_n i_o shall_v take_v all_o the_o care_n i_o can_v to_o acquit_v myself_o well_o of_o my_o employment_n i_o will_v warrant_v he_o for_o ever_o come_v down_o the_o same_o way_n he_o go_v up_o in_o order_n to_o which_o let_v we_o first_o hear_v what_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n william_n dewsbury_n in_o his_o discovery_n of_o man_n return_n pag._n 21._o all_o people_n may_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v how_o you_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o your_o teacher_n who_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o seek_v your_o lose_a god_n in_o carnal_a and_o dead_a observation_n which_o they_o have_v not_o any_o
he_o ow'_v all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o why_o poor_a nonconformist_n after_o all_o their_o preach_v up_o battle_n spoil_n plunder_n sacrilege_n decimation_n etc._n etc._n rich_a and_o covetous_a as_o ever_o as_o rich_a because_o the_o basin_n walk_v and_o take_v its_o round_n two_o to_o one_o of_o which_o it_o do_v and_o covetous_a because_o they_o remain_v as_o discontent_v as_o if_o they_o be_v starve_v witness_v a_o late_a beg_a book_n from_o a_o nonconformist's_a hand_n which_o conjure_v their_o hearer_n into_o large_a benevolence_n though_o by_o the_o style_n one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v their_o just_a due_a i_o be_o persuade_v their_o preach_n christen_n burial_n church_n alias_o lie_v in_o visit_n exhortation_n thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n have_v cheat_v people_n of_o more_o gold_n and_o silver_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v dare_v to_o make_v the_o least_o pretence_n to_o though_o they_o always_o dare_v to_o take_v what_o they_o can_v get_v in_o their_o former_a day_n of_o power_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o further_o then_o that_o it_o be_v less_o dishonourable_a to_o william_n penn_n or_o any_o other_o quaker_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o a_o plentiful_a subsistence_n that_o have_v estate_n they_o notwithstanding_o shall_v sustain_v the_o labour_n and_o suffer_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o at_o all_o season_n then_o in_o j._n faldo_n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o its_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v preach_v what_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v get_v estate_n at_o least_o livelyhood_n by_o it_o let_v he_o or_o they_o say_v what_o they_o will_n i_o can_v give_v he_o a_o long_a list_n of_o more_o exact_v jockey_n hawk_v mercenary_a bargain_n of_o presbyterian_o independent_o &_o anabaptist_n then_o can_v ready_o be_v parallel_v by_o parish-priest_n a_o thing_n once_o deny_v by_o they_o and_o aught_o still_o to_o be_v detest_a of_o all_o other_o §_o 4._o but_o he_o end_v not_o here_o concern_v the_o ministry_n for_o say_v he_o the_o quaker_n deny_v our_o ministry_n because_o we_o preach_v from_o the_o scripture_n a_o wicked_a lie_n mint_v out_o of_o hell_n itself_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o no_o such_o proposition_n nor_o tend_v to_o it_o but_o he_o suppose_v j._n parnel_n help_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n strange_a impudence_n to_o call_v this_o a_o proof_n it_o be_v a_o proof_n indeed_o but_o against_o he_o for_o if_o a_o false_a or_o worldly_a ministry_n under_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n may_v not_o be_v farewell_o scripture_n but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v allow_v we_o then_o since_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o they_o reject_v but_o in_o show_n most_o high_o admire_v and_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o collect_v all_o they_o believe_v or_o know_v from_o thence_o though_o indeed_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n only_o from_o the_o letter_n with_o what_o they_o imaginarily_o comment_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n minister_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o deny_v your_o ministry_n who_o be_v under_o that_o qualification_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v you_o to_o have_v that_o knowledge_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o except_v against_o but_o your_o own_o invention_n and_o groundless_a conceit_n alone_o for_o though_o j._n faldo_n think_v it_o very_a heterodox_n to_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o be_v immediate_o assure_v from_o the_o light_n within_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o hold_v and_o that_o all_o belief_n not_o so_o discover_v be_v a_o lie_n deride_v at_o samuel_n fisher_n answer_n in_o that_o 15._o case_n those_o who_o swear_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v swear_v false_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o live_v affirm_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o live_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o s._n fisher_n err_v in_o his_o construction_n i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o forelorn_a of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o our_o defence_n for_o no_o truth_n be_v such_o to_o i_o which_o i_o either_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v true_a or_o have_v not_o some_o real_a ground_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o however_o true_a it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o sam._n fisher_n urge_v that_o scripture_n pertinent_o and_o consequent_o his_o return_n upon_o it_o be_v impertinent_a he_o himself_o have_v provide_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o they_o therefore_o lie_v in_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o live_v we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n give_v their_o asseveration_n the_o lye_n say_v j._n faldo_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o live_v at_o all_o very_o well_o than_o the_o narrow_a of_o the_o difference_n lie_v here_o that_o we_o say_v they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o live_v and_o j._n faldo_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o live_v now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o be_v most_o excusable_a one_o say_v they_o who_o say_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v lie_v because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n to_o live_v and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o live_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v get_v it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o know_v he_o not_o to_o live_v may_v believe_v he_o however_o to_o live_v whilst_o those_o who_o believe_v he_o not_o live_v will_v not_o believe_v a_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o knowledge_n induce_v they_o to_o it_o but_o he_o have_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o quick_a expedient_a they_o do_v know_v god_n to_o live_v because_o he_o that_o live_v may_v know_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n live_v who_o hold_v every_o soul_n in_o life_n that_o live_v to_o which_o i_o return_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n to_o live_v because_o they_o live_v for_o how_o can_v they_o doubt_v of_o his_o live_n who_o hold_v they_o in_o life_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o to_o conclude_v a_o live_v spiritual_a ministry_n we_o own_o that_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o its_o own_o power_n and_o that_o free_o to_o the_o raise_v of_o people_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n forever_o chap._n xii_o the_o second_o particular_a ordinance_n be_v a_o gospel-church_n his_o definition_n for_o we_o by_o its_o gross_a contrariety_n to_o the_o scripture_n his_o base_a inference_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o religious_a society_n and_o outward_a gift_n from_o our_o friend_n assert_v of_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n a_o gospel-church_n own_a our_o adversary_n prove_v heterodox_n about_o apostolical_a preach_v inward_a sense_n prefer_v before_o intelligence_n §_o 1._o the_o next_o gospel-ordinance_n he_o say_v we_o deny_v be_v a_o gospel-church_n not_o to_o spend_v time_n about_o his_o way_n of_o phrase_v it_o though_o uncooth_n enough_o we_o shall_v attend_v his_o proof_n and_o the_o church_n so_o gather_v into_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o 18._o truth_n where_o the_o spirit_n alone_o be_v teacher_n j._n n._n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 17._o upon_o which_o he_o argue_v thus_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v other_o teacher_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n alone_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v themselves_o to_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o elder_n be_v ordain_v therefore_o the_o quaker_n deny_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v more_o teacher_n than_o all_o other_o a_o lie_n to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v great_o want_v to_o this_o priest_n a_o better_a understanding_n or_o more_o honesty_n in_o use_v what_o he_o have_v for_o who_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n may_v discern_v that_o from_o our_o speak_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o the_o the_o quaker_n be_v in_o god_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o visible_a religious_a society_n common_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o our_o assert_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o only_a gospel-teacher_n of_o all_o who_o believe_v he_o conclude_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o preach_a of_o man_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n o_o blind_a or_o else_o most_o disingenuous_a man_n
he_o cite_v w._n smith_n catechism_n p._n 107._o though_o some_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o such_o formal_a compose_a word_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o wisdom_n their_o word_n be_v formal_a they_o can_v set_v their_o own_o time_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v and_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v utter_v word_n and_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v be_v silent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o unclean_a part_n which_o offer_v to_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v very_o well_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o gospel-prayer_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o what_o prayer_n this_o passage_n reflect_v upon_o be_v gospel_n consequent_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n formal_a wise_a word_n in_o man_n time_n and_o will_v which_o be_v unclean_a be_v gospel-prayer_n in_o j._n faldo_n account_n otherwise_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a to_o say_v that_o w._n smith_n word_n prove_v the_o quaker_n to_o contemn_v gospel-prayer_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o impartial_a soul_n then_o that_o i_o faldo_n make_v that_o prayer_n only_o which_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o himself_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o time_n will_n wisdom_n and_o invention_n to_o be_v gospel_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o seek_v after_o one_o more_o true_o evangelical_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o himself_o §_o 2._o second_o he_o say_v that_o we_o own_v no_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o our_o conception_n 30._o and_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n his_o three_o i_o will_v add_v to_o this_o because_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n that_o we_o own_v no_o prayer_n but_o what_o be_v by_o and_o in_o the_o light_n within_o and_o here_o he_o bring_v 3._o or_o 4._o testimony_n which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v of_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n now_o unless_o man_n 24._o may_v perform_v gospel-worship_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o if_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n yet_o not_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o either_o a_o thing_n absurd_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v only_o to_o pray_v or_o preach_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n if_o such_o only_a be_v child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n be_v light_a and_o that_o therein_o access_n alone_o may_v be_v have_v to_o god_n who_o be_v light_n and_o in_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o then_o with_o good_a reason_n may_v we_o say_v that_o no_o prayer_n that_o ascend_v to_o god_n without_o the_o lead_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o which_o be_v not_o by_o and_o in_o the_o light_n can_v be_v acceptable_a with_o he_o consequent_o gospel-prayer_n be_v only_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n again_o if_o no_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v of_o old_a but_o by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o man_n of_o far_o great_a reason_n shall_v not_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o the_o eternal_a only_o wise_a god_n §_o 3._o nay_o the_o creature_n consider_v from_o under_o the_o leading_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o religious_a action_n be_v unable_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o less_o to_o perform_v one_o good_a work_n and_o as_o the_o professor_n say_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n be_v altogether_o unclean_a will_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o either_o such_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a duty_n be_v gospel-prayer_n and_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o what_o we_o assert_v of_o pray_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v the_o only_a gospel-worship_n which_o we_o be_v yet_o further_o incline_v to_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n sanctify_v all_o thing_n now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o word_n in_o our_o sense_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o word_n derive_v its_o sanctify_a virtue_n from_o the_o prayer_n or_o the_o prayer_n from_o this_o word_n not_o the_o former_a to_o be_v sure_a if_o then_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o latter_a since_o this_o prayer_n which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v own_v it_o have_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n in_o it_o &_o that_o no_o prayer_n begin_v or_o carry_v on_o by_o mere_a man_n can_v sanctify_v because_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o unable_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v prayer_n that_o sanctify_a power_n do_v begin_v or_o move_v first_o to_o that_o sanctify_a acceptable_a true_o gospel-prayer_n §_o 4._o but_o now_o suppose_v by_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o preach_n yet_o be_v we_o safe_a for_o since_o nothing_o can_v sanctify_v but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o itself_o or_o something_o else_o and_o that_o mere_a man_n in_o preach_v or_o pray_v can_v and_o that_o god_n be_v that_o alone_a power_n wisdom_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o god_n spirit_n or_o power_n move_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o render_v the_o word_n or_o prayer_n of_o any_o sanctify_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n be_v a_o notable_a figure_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n where_o the_o certainty_n of_o be_v cure_v upon_o step_v into_o the_o pool_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o angel_n have_v move_v the_o water_n do_v very_o lively_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o what_o benefit_n we_o may_v ever_o expect_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o from_o a_o hasty_a rushing_n into_o any_o religious_a performance_n in_o our_o own_o time_n but_o our_o patient_a wait_v till_o the_o lord_n holy_a angel_n stir_v and_o move_v the_o water_n and_o then_o to_o lay_v all_o aside_o to_o embrace_v so_o bless_v a_o opportunity_n further_o §_o 5._o the_o gospel-state_n be_v a_o eternal_a sabbath_n he_o that_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o will_n time_n wisdom_n invention_n be_v pick_v stick_v and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o compass_v himself_o about_o with_o the_o spark_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o own_o kindle_v this_o man_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n he_o will_v suffer_v loss_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bed_n will_v be_v make_v in_o sorrow_n §_o 6._o nor_o be_v this_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o force_n for_o whatever_o god_n have_v not_o require_v just_o will_v it_o be_v with_o he_o to_o say_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a god_n love_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v pray_v and_o christ_n enjoin_v it_o but_o he_o also_o bid_v all_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n that_o be_v wait_v to_o feel_v that_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o stir_v which_o give_v life_n to_o prayer_n the_o key_n of_o david_n by_o which_o heaven_n door_n be_v open_v and_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o receive_v true_a and_o heavenly_a refreshment_n the_o want_n of_o which_o make_v so_o much_o complaint_n among_o some_o that_o their_o duty_n be_v unholy_a thing_n they_o want_v power_n they_o have_v pray_v long_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n whereas_o have_v they_o pray_v aright_o that_o have_v never_o be_v much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o but_o my_o conscience_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o caution_n §_o 7._o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v strict_o a_o bow_v down_o before_o he_o in_o fear_n and_o holy_a reverence_n according_a as_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o gospel-ordinance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v that_o god_n only_o can_v give_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o as_o well_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o that_o therefore_o his_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a to_o have_v which_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o wait_v out_o of_o all_o conceiving_n invention_n or_o form_n to_o receive_v
a_o live_a touch_n and_o sense_n from_o his_o pure_a live_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n whereby_o to_o set_v our_o spirit_n at_o work_n this_o be_v that_o oil_n which_o make_v the_o chariot_n wheel_n go_v smooth_o and_o without_o which_o they_o grate_n and_o jar_n those_o who_o have_v not_o word_n especial_o in_o public_a place_n have_v sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o a_o deep_a and_o silent_a exercise_n of_o spirit_n god-ward_n in_o which_o bless_a communion_n be_v join_v and_o refreshment_n that_o outdo_v all_o worldly_a satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o at_o public_a meeting_n but_o at_o their_o own_o house_n also_o and_o therein_o as_o well_o at_o their_o meal_n as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n for_o worship_n if_o any_o have_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n eternal_a spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n let_v it_o be_v answer_v to_o god_n praise_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o if_o not_o let_v none_o offer_v up_o a_o unsanctified_a dead_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o all_o that_o come_v from_o mere_a man_n be_v for_o it_o will_v be_v their_o burden_n neither_o prodigal_o spend_v their_o own_o portion_n or_o that_o bread_n upon_o other_o god_n have_v bestow_v for_o their_o own_o use_n thus_o whether_o such_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v or_o otherwise_o enjoy_v of_o god_n benefit_n let_v all_o be_v do_v with_o holy_a awe_o and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o father_n as_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o still_a and_o reverend_a wait_v in_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o unity_n with_o we_o in_o our_o undertake_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o let_v this_o be_v a_o warn_v unto_o all_o in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o jealous_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n their_o halt_n and_o lame_a and_o blind_a self-sacrifice_n which_o my_o god_n abhor_v especial_o you_o professor_n who_o leave_n be_v large_a but_o your_o fruit_n little_a think_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o your_o multitude_n of_o word_n nor_o variousness_n of_o duty_n god_n regard_v the_o root_n the_o life_n the_o power_n the_o spirit_n that_o beget_v they_o and_o who_o life_n it_o be_v that_o animate_v they_o if_o they_o arise_v from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n they_o can_v they_o will_v intercede_v and_o prevail_v but_o if_o not_o god_n will_v say_v to_o you_o one_o day_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n o_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n offer_v not_o god_n a_o worship_n out_o of_o his_o own_o spirit_n much_o less_o contend_v for_o it_o for_o you_o strengthen_v satan_n bond_n in_o so_o do_v and_o feed_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o paint_a jezabel_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n from_o who_o these_o false_a accurse_a birth_n have_v come_v who_o under_o outward_a imitation_n and_o performance_n hold_v people_n in_o death_n and_o darkness_n and_o perfect_a enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o live_n spiritual_n holy_a seed_n in_o they_o and_o other_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o who_o be_v the_o blessing_n forever_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o subtle_a serpent_n have_v get_v into_o those_o outward_a court_n of_o religion_n sign_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v credit_n to_o by_o his_o appear_v once_o in_o they_o he_o plead_v their_o divine_a institution_n against_o the_o very_a life_n and_o substance_n that_o like_o old_a garment_n it_o have_v put_v off_o and_o so_o all_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o transformation_n and_o subtle_a twine_n who_o come_v not_o to_o that_o inward_a sense_n of_o life_n and_o power_n which_o relish_v the_o very_a spirit_n and_o can_v try_v the_o inside_n servant_n be_v not_o master_n because_o they_o wear_v their_o old_a clothes_n neither_o be_v the_o devil_n a_o angel_n of_o light_n because_o he_o put_v on_o the_o pure_a ware_n the_o spirit_n old_a clothes_n god_n once_o appear_v at_o the_o mountain_n and_o jerusalem_n therefore_o be_v either_o worship_n to_o continue_v no_o god_n disappear_v that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o a_o more_o spiritual_a worship_n where_o end_n meat_n and_o drink_n and_o all_o outward_a service_n figurative_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n come_v §_o 8._o let_v it_o not_o be_v evil_o take_v by_o any_o of_o you_o neither_o be_v you_o offend_v in_o i_o or_o the_o doctrine_n i_o here_o defend_v for_o all_o preach_n praying_n grace_n as_o they_o be_v call_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o day_n which_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n lay_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a holy_a god_n a_o blast_n a_o utter_a blast_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o chaff_n and_o not_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n terrible_a tempest_n where_o nothing_o but_o the_o solid_a and_o weighty_a seed_n shall_v remain_v stable_a and_o unshaken_a o_o bow_n bow_v you_o tall_a cedar_n and_o sturdy_a oak_n come_v out_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o god_n from_o all_o your_o invention_n self-contrivance_n self-running_n and_o willing_n you_o child_n of_o the_o night_n and_o lover_n of_o your_o own_o work_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n who_o out_o of_o the_o live_n pure_a eternal_a spirit_n of_o life_n be_v hold_v forth_o faith_n worship_n prayer_n and_o ordinance_n and_o contend_v for_o they_o against_o the_o very_a life_n itself_o that_o in_o a_o more_o plain_a appearance_n be_v rise_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o know_v the_o one_o true_a faith_n worship_n and_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n else_o you_o will_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o but_o your_o dream_n of_o salvation_n shall_v vanish_v and_o utter_a destruction_n will_v be_v your_o portion_n for_o evermore_o chap._n xv._n his_o charge_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n introduce_v with_o a_o discourse_n of_o positive_a command_n destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n the_o priest_n against_o god_n scripture_n and_o reason_n he_o confound_v himself_o baptism_n of_o water_n prove_v john_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o ephes_n 4._o 5._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v the_o one_o spiritual_a baptism_n defend_v §_o 1._o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o two_o last_v particular_n of_o this_o charge_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o he_o introduce_v with_o a_o short_a discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n command_n respect_v gospel-ordinance_n which_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ordinance_n hitherto_o consider_v be_v call_v moral_a from_o their_o natural_a obligation_n 34._o although_o respect_v the_o substance_n they_o deserve_v a_o more_o evangelical_n denomination_n without_o which_o we_o can_v say_v he_o call_v they_o christian_a ordinance_n but_o these_o two_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v be_v pure_o positive_a and_o depend_v mere_o upon_o divine_o reveal_v institution_n and_o god_n have_v so_o express_v his_o jealousy_n over_o this_o right_n of_o his_o that_o when_o sin_v not_o only_o against_o natural_a light_n but_o superad_v precept_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v its_o doubtfulness_n and_o decay_n have_v be_v pass_v by_o without_o any_o special_a expression_n of_o his_o provocation_n sin_n commit_v against_o his_o positive_a law_n as_o circumcision_n and_o all_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o well_o as_o water-baptism_n and_o what_o be_v general_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v avenge_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n to_o all_o i_o return_v these_o short_a head_n of_o matter_n first_o that_o a_o ministry_n ground_v internal_o upon_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n external_o upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n a_o well_o order_v church_n consist_v of_o religious_a member_n preach_v pray_v and_o that_o scriptural_o too_o by_o he_o call_v christian-ordinance_n be_v by_o he_o make_v natural_a to_o all_o nation_n antecedent_n to_o christ_n outward_a come_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v the_o thing_n christianity_n before_o the_o name_n christianity_n which_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o a_o gross_a self-contradiction_n next_o that_o those_o he_o call_v natural_a ordinance_n and_o of_o universal_a obligation_n be_v far_o more_o
to_o be_v god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v 120._o much_o the_o wise_a for_o what_o they_o read_v this_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o j._n faldo_n being_n wise_a for_o i_o suppose_v he_o read_v what_o he_o write_v as_o blind_a as_o he_o be_v however_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v this_o seem_a contrariety_n in_o the_o first_o passage_n he_o grant_v that_o within_o man_n be_v not_o mention_v and_o by_o his_o silence_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v conclude_v it_o orthodox_n for_o no_o man_n that_o believe_v scripture_n will_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v light_a that_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o and_o that_o by_o he_o who_o be_v call_v light_n all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v saviour_n a_o doctrine_n j._n faldo_n teach_v pag._n 84._o 85_o 89._o to_o the_o other_o scrap_n of_o matter_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o never_o do_v do_v nor_o shall_v assert_v the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v comprehendable_a within_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o it_o be_v more_o impossible_a then_o that_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n can_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o body_n of_o any_o individual_a person_n but_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v as_o true_o cause_v his_o light_n spiritual_a to_o arise_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o his_o sun_n natural_a upon_o their_o body_n and_o as_o what_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o natural_a sun_n be_v by_o its_o light_n operation_n and_o effect_n upon_o the_o world_n so_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n god_n who_o be_v light_n and_o in_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o be_v only_o and_o alone_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n operation_n and_o effect_n in_o and_o upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v within_o any_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o whole_a be_v of_o light_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o this_o gross_a sense_n that_o g._n fox_n the_o young_a ever_o mean_v it_o but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o all_o life_n and_o sun_n of_o light_n cause_v his_o light_n to_o visit_v the_o heart_n and_o shine_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o well_o of_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o scorn_v it_o to_o reprove_v they_o as_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o glad_o submit_v to_o it_o to_o direct_v and_o justify_v they_o wherefore_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o manifestation_n in_o man_n strict_o consider_v be_v the_o most-high_a god_n but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o or_o from_o god_n by_o the_o inshining_n of_o his_o bless_a light_n and_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o worship_n the_o manifestation_n but_o that_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v light_n that_o be_v thereby_o manifest_v and_o all_o worship_n otherwise_o found_v be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o please_v to_o he_o but_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o he_o will_v confound_v and_o this_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v ready_a to_o defend_v scorn_v the_o light_n in_o they_o and_o not_o own_v the_o light_n in_o they_o by_o our_o adversary_n so_o strong_o insist_v upon_o be_v no_o more_o then_o scorn_v and_o disow_v he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o and_o that_o give_v light_a to_o they_o what_o very_a vanity_n then_o be_v all_o his_o boast_n and_o how_o do_v his_o charge_n retort_v upon_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v send_v it_o quite_o back_o to_o the_o pit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v le_fw-fr we_o hear_v how_o he_o prove_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v god_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v with_o no_o small_a show_n of_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v cleaverly_o compass_v his_o end_n §_o 2._o every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 123._o according_a to_o its_o measure_n e._n burrough_n true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v that_o e._n burrough_n ever_o intend_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o pure_o &_o simple_o constitute_v he_o such_o for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o universal_a grace_n light_n and_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o scripture-phrase_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o be_v not_o in_o union_n with_o christ_n nor_o as_o good_a in_o kind_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o our_o adversary_n say_v be_v god_n it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o what_o e._n b._n write_v be_v find_v and_o scriptural_a however_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o our_o adversary_n present_a charge_n but_o he_o end_v not_o with_o he_o now_o my_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v centre_v in_o its_o own_o be_v with_o god_n and_o this_o 123._o form_n of_o person_n must_v return_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v f_o howgil_n test_n of_o e._n b._n this_o expression_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o francis_n howgil_n as_o edward_n burorghs_n a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n in_o that_o sensible_a testimony_n he_o give_v to_o the_o late_a life_n labour_n and_o death_n of_o that_o worthy_a painful_a &_o effectual_a labourer_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n but_o to_o help_v j._n faldo_n intellect_n that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o look_v asquint_o upon_o such_o weighty_a die_a word_n let_v he_o know_v that_o e._n b._n speak_v not_o of_o god_n as_o his_o soul_n be_v by_o nature_n or_o as_o of_o that_o very_o be_v for_o so_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v god_n indeed_o and_o yet_o subject_a to_o all_o those_o pollution_n and_o punishment_n which_o do_v and_o will_v attend_v wicked_a man_n blasphemy_n with_o a_o witness_n but_o god_n as_o that_o be_v which_o by_o regeneration_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n all_o the_o righteous_a soul_n be_v gather_v too_o and_o centre_v in_o as_o their_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o world_n may_v perceive_v with_o ease_n at_o what_o rate_n and_o what_o term_n j._n faldo_n swagger_v over_o the_o quaker_n but_o let_v he_o boast_v that_o put_v off_o his_o armour_n §_o 3_o the_o next_o person_n he_o single_v out_o be_v g._n fox_n thus_o answer_v a_o priest_n but_o 123._o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o he_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n great_a mist_n pag._n 16._o i_o perceive_v j._n faldo_n will_v rather_o quarrel_v scripture_n when_o he_o meet_v it_o in_o a_o quaker_n book_n than_o not_o have_v something_o against_o they_o but_o certain_o if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o scripture_n will_v they_o escape_v j._n falao_n heavy_a censure_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o must_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o another_o be_v necessary_o of_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o i_o hope_v his_o heat_n be_v abate_v he_o may_v discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o attempt_n against_o we_o to_o proceed_v i._o pennington_n he_o also_o bring_v in_o to_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n how_o serviceable_a he_o may_v prove_v will_v better_o appear_v when_o we_o 126._o have_v examine_v the_o passage_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o seed_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o pure_a life_n quest_n 27._o but_o j._n faldo_n have_v miss_v his_o aim_n and_o mistake_v his_o man_n for_o i._o p._n be_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n simple_o consider_v but_o of_o that_o divine_a life_n nature_n image_n and_o birth_n that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n of_o life_n create_v or_o beget_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o once_o live_v not_o to_o god_n but_o themselves_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o do_v turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n this_o will_v not_o move_v the_o business_n one_o jot_n further_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o enemy_n charge_n §_o 4._o we_o will_v close_v this_o point_n with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o samuel_n fisher_n
and_o move_v and_o incline_v to_o purity_n mercy_n righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n we_o deny_v and_o abominate_a that_o rant_a spirit_n that_o will_v charge_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o their_o unholy_a liberty_n god_n spirit_n make_v free_a from_o sin_n not_o to_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o distinguish_v as_o they_o wicked_o do_v between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v and_o denominate_v from_o the_o fruit_n so_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o motion_n and_o inclination_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o do_v incline_v to_o evil._n so_o we_o renounce_v that_o construction_n of_o their_o esteem_v evil_a no_o evil_a when_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o god_n spirit_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a forever_o priest_n the_o quaker_n must_v be_v all_o infallible_a and_o perfect_a if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o light_n quaker_n this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o our_o true_a mean_v we_o say_v the_o principle_n be_v pure_a perfect_a unerrable_a in_o itself_o but_o we_o never_o do_v assert_v ourselves_o such_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v in_o we_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o that_o all_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o be_v so_o far_o perfect_a and_o infallible_a and_o no_o jot_n further_o who_o can_v lay_v down_o a_o more_o independent_a doctrine_n upon_o self_n and_o hourly_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o be_v mistake_v nor_o suffer_v for_o these_o thing_n priest_n the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quaker_n we_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o own_v themselves_o a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n most_o true_o believe_v give_v forth_o in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o read_v for_o exhortation_n for_o reproof_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o furnish_v they_o be_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n we_o believe_v in_o they_o read_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o may_v witness_v the_o fulfil_v of_o they_o that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o never_o do_v themselves_o but_o which_o they_o peculiar_o denominate_v christ_n by_o in_o reverence_n to_o christ_n alone_o and_o no_o slight_a to_o they_o do_v we_o as_o in_o duty_n and_o reason_n bind_v attribute_v that_o title_n to_o he_o only_o priest_n they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n quaker_n this_o be_v a_o very_a aspersion_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o resist_v temptation_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o mean_n whereby_o to_o do_v it_o when_o we_o allow_v our_o own_o write_n may_v be_v such_o be_v either_o great_a ignorance_n or_o malice_n god_n have_v do_v and_o will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o reproof_n comfort_n and_o edification_n priest_n the_o quaker_n assert_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a teacher_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n now_o to_o be_v use_v quaker_n we_o never_o speak_v such_o language_n but_o perceive_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o thing_n as_o in_o other_o for_o since_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o all_o visible_a instrument_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o great_a suitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o gospel_n administration_n he_o will_v spoil_v we_o by_o overdo_v that_o be_v by_o infer_v beyond_o that_o our_o assertion_n will_v allow_v for_o we_o never_o deny_v mean_n but_o to_o this_o day_n from_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o than_o they_o be_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o and_o from_o man_n mere_a wit_n will_n or_o imitation_n the_o thing_n we_o strike_v at_o strange_a because_o we_o deny_v all_o false_a mean_n or_o mean_v not_o use_v in_o the_o leading_n of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v all_o mean_n however_o right_o employ_v behold_v the_o injustice_n of_o our_o enemy_n wherefore_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o that_o evangelical_n mean_v and_o order_n we_o love_v and_o keep_v for_o we_o assemble_v our-selve_n together_o to_o worship_n god_n where_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v nor_o be_v we_o without_o spiritual_a song_n make_v melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n our_o redeemer_n priest_n the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o two_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n quaker_n what_o ever_o be_v a_o gospel-ordinance_n we_o own_o and_o practice_v we_o know_v no_o such_o language_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o calumny_n of_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v true_a those_o two_o practice_n be_v find_v but_o that_o be_v no_o institution_n that_o they_o be_v then_o proper_a we_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o be_v at_o most_o but_o figure_n and_o sign_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v call_v protestant_n now_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o figure_n or_o sign_n under_o the_o gospel-administration_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n be_v come_v it_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a dispensation_n and_o to_o make_v his_o come_v of_o none_o effect_v if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o they_o be_v use_v after_o his_o come_v and_o ascension_n too_o i_o answer_v so_o be_v many_o jewish_a ceremony_n not_o easy_o abolish_v if_o any_o say_v but_o christ_n bid_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v do_v till_o he_o come_v very_o well_o and_o he_o that_o say_v so_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o some_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v he_o come_v and_o he_o that_o be_v then_o with_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o he_o drink_v it_o new_a that_o be_v the_o new_a wine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o new_a bottle_n which_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o kingdom_n also_o be_v within_o luk._n 17._o 20._o he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o know_v nor_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v to_o know_v it_o so_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o end_v all_o sign_n yet_o till_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o great_a bread_n of_o life_n from_o heaven_n sign_n be_v useful_a to_o show_v forth_o and_o keep_v in_o hand_n especial_o the_o people_n of_o that_o day_n who_o religion_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o like_a type_n shadow_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o one_o good_a thing_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v deny_v they_o that_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o word_n but_o true_o witness_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o signify_v to_o be_v come_v we_o leave_v they_o off_o as_o fulfil_v and_o henceforth_o have_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o bread_n and_o but_o one_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n priest_n the_o quaker_n deny_v christ_n transaction_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o light_n within_o only_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o quaker_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a suggestion_n against_o we_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o that_o holy_a body_n prepare_v of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v fain_o in_o the_o first_o that_o whatever_o he_o then_o do_v both_o live_n &_o die_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n for_o good_a upon_o all_o that_o then_o believe_v and_o have_v still_o for_o all_o that_o now_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o to_o come_v to_o that_o be_v
those_o they_o preach_v to_o w._n p._n this_o be_v do_v like_o the_o fox_n indeed_o he_o will_v suggest_v because_o we_o deny_v hireling_n that_o be_v bargainer_n man_n that_o make_v it_o their_o trade_n that_o have_v no_o other_o will_v seek_v no_o other_o and_o yet_o preach_v perhaps_o but_o once_o a_o week_n if_o then_o and_o bestow_v the_o six_o day_n that_o may_v be_v otherwise_o employ_v to_o study_v for_o that_o day_n instead_o of_o preach_v most_o of_o those_o day_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v such_o cruel_a hard-hearted_a people_n that_o be_v such_o as_o preach_v and_o be_v poor_a either_o through_o a_o numerous_a family_n low_a estate_n many_o loss_n or_o a_o continual_a attendance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n upon_o the_o ministry_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n we_o will_v not_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n for_o such_o as_o so_o receive_v any_o assistance_n be_v hireling_n and_o we_o shall_v contribute_v to_o make_v they_o so_o no_o no_o j._n faldo_n the_o quaker_n be_v no_o such_o people_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v and_o i_o will_v renounce_v thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o hireling_n first_o in_o that_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o live_v heavenly_a gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o second_o because_o you_o do_v general_o bargain_n will_v not_o preach_v without_o it_o and_o can_v base_o leave_v a_o honest_a people_n for_o a_o better_a allowance_n this_o be_v notorious_a therefore_o stop_v thy_o mouth_n j._n f._n pag._n 72._o the_o lust_n say_v he_o all_o desire_v that_o accord_n not_o to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o proceed_v not_o from_o thence_o w._n p._n what_o accord_v not_o with_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o we_o own_o his_o explanation_n but_o to_o say_v that_o all_o desire_n about_o such_o ordinary_a thing_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o common_a understanding_n prudence_n and_o liberty_n of_o man_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v be_v lust_n if_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o light_n within_o be_v his_o own_o notion_n &_o not_o the_o quaker_n we_o do_v not_o subject_v that_o heavenly_a principle_n to_o nor_o concern_v it_o with_o every_o inferior_a and_o frivolous_a thing_n belong_v to_o this_o world_n j._n f._n pag._n 75._o christ_n the_o offer_v say_v he_o the_o light_z within_z w._n p._n this_o be_v no_o quaker_n expression_n and_o unless_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o j._n faldo_n mistake_v we_o be_v unconcern_v in_o it_o only_o his_o malice_n be_v manifest_a for_o he_o will_v by_o this_o insinuate_v that_o we_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o offer_v as_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n then_o offer_v up_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o offer_n but_o i_o do_v declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a offer_n and_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o be_v to_o be_v once_o for_o all_o therefore_o let_v none_o receive_v his_o abuse_n of_o we_o for_o our_o faith_n j._n f._n pag._n 79._o men-pleasers_a say_v he_o they_o who_o comply_v with_o man_n though_o in_o thing_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o to_o edification_n w._n p._n we_o charge_v this_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o arrant_a lye_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repute_v such_o men-pleasers_a that_o we_o account_v they_o sober_a courteous_a and_o commendable_a person_n provide_v he_o mean_v by_o lawful_a and_o to_o edification_n what_o we_o do_v otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o honest_a to_o obtrude_v matter_n in_o question_n for_o our_o meaning_n j._n f._n pag._n 81._o raven_a brain_n say_v he_o study_v and_o follow_v after_o divine_a knowledge_n w._n p._n this_o be_v not_o fair_a the_o word_n study_v and_o follow_v we_o own_o in_o a_o sense_n study_v that_o be_v meditate_v follow_v that_o be_v obey_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o deny_v the_o dark_a and_o heathenish_a metaphysic_n the_o prolix_a and_o abstruse_a nicety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o become_v verse_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o be_v a_o humble_a student_n and_o diligent_a disciple_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o his_o light_n grace_n or_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o all_o right_a study_n and_o all_o right_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o disingenuous_a man_n j._n f._n pag._n 86._o tradition_n of_o men_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_a word_n w._n p._n show_v we_o that_o in_o any_o book_n that_o be_v subscribe_v by_o a_o acknowledge_a quaker_n tradition_n be_v a_o deliver_v any_o thing_n down_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o and_o as_o such_o the_o word_n be_v inoffensive_a but_o to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sense_n christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisaical_a religion_n god_n forbid_v i_o have_v rather_o my_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o my_o head_n o_o base_a man_n to_o abuse_v a_o innocent_a people_n thus_o gross_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o godly_a tradition_n or_o write_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n and_o preserve_v through_o generation_n which_o we_o read_v believe_v and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n j._n f._n pag._n 63_o 82_o 83_o 87._o babylon_n shadow_n spirit_n of_o antichrist_n outward_a court_n that_o be_v say_v he_o all_o ordinance_n worship_n faith_n obedience_n that_o have_v any_o form_n though_o christ_n and_o gospel_n form_n be_v with_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o heathen_n not_o of_o christian_n w._n p._n this_o key_n open_v into_o as_o many_o forgery_n as_o ever_o i_o know_v one_o key_n do_v in_o my_o life_n certain_o be_v not_o this_o man_n leave_v of_o god_n for_o his_o enmity_n he_o can_v never_o run_v into_o such_o extravagant_a dishonesty_n what!_o belie_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o indeed_o it_o turn_v upon_o himself_o for_o visible_a worship_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o own_o profess_v and_o practice_v daily_a and_o public_o through_o the_o power_n of_o our_o god_n in_o who_o name_n we_o renounce_v his_o construction_n and_o trample_v upon_o all_o his_o malice_n black_a and_o enrage_v as_o it_o be_v j._n f._n pag._n 89._o the_o veil_n be_v overdo_n they_o that_o be_v say_v j._n faldo_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n w._n p._n let_v this_o be_v the_o last_o though_o several_a more_o may_v be_v observe_v which_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o j._n faldo_n have_v do_v like_o himself_o and_o the_o man_n we_o have_v all_o along_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o veil_n be_v over_o they_o it_o be_v a_o scripture-phrase_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o to_o that_o time_n remain_v over_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o read_v the_o law_n and_o this_o veil_n he_o make_v we_o to_o interpret_v after_o this_o gross_a and_o absurd_a manner_n namely_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o man_n christ_n wicked_a man_n do_v ever_o quaker_n so_o irreverent_o express_v himself_o give_v we_o his_o name_n or_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o book_n we_o may_v find_v it_o what_o great_a malice_n can_v thou_o have_v show_v then_o thus_o unjust_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o name_n belie_v and_o abuse_v both_o as_o if_o because_o christ_n flesh_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o veil_n that_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n must_v of_o necessity_n mean_v by_o veil_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n vail_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o vail_v rend_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n rend_v and_o destroy_v himself_o who_o as_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n alone_o rend_v all_o vail_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n nor_o indeed_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o one_o term_n absurd_a or_o un-intelligible_a unless_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n to_o style_v they_o absurd_a and_o a_o contradiction_n in_o he_o to_o offer_v at_o explain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o un-intelligible_a and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v behold_v the_o spirit_n of_o j._n faldo_n how_o ill_o he_o govern_v himself_o against_o the_o quaker_n which_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o they_o let_v his_o follow_a epithet_n and_o expression_n be_v well_o weigh_v i_o think_v they_o be_v so_o naked_a they_o want_v no_o key_n and_o glad_a we_o be_v he_o find_v no_o such_o subject_n from_o we_o to_o
spirit_n o_o the_o hell-dark_a expression_n of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n frightful_a and_o amaze_a word_n bitter_a curse_n howl_n and_o roar_n and_o what_o else_o j._n faldo_n devil_n please_v by_o which_o to_o render_v the_o quaker_n odious_a well!_o but_o to_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o a_o time_n of_o sorrow_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v who_o discover_v light_n and_o refresh_a beam_n will_v renew_v the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v in_o great_a measure_n bewilder_v since_o its_o first_o innocent_a state_n but_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o a_o time_n of_o woe_n sorrow_n terror_n and_o grievous_a distress_n to_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n do_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v war_n as_o well_o as_o peace_n a_o sword_n a_o fire_n upon_o earth_n do_v not_o his_o forerunner_n come_v in_o a_o astonish_a manner_n in_o differ_v attire_n of_o another_o diet_n and_o from_o a_o desolate_a place_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o with_o a_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o flee_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o a_o axe_n a_o sharp_a and_o terrible_a instrument_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o every_o unfruitful_a tree_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o prick_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o and_o paul_n by_o name_n that_o felix_n himself_o tremble_v and_o all_o as_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n themselves_o they_o warn_v other_o wherefore_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n final_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n howl_v roar_v and_o tremble_v foresee_v they_o shall_v be_v dislodge_a by_o one_o strong_a than_o themselves_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o be_v there_o no_o terror_n dread_a and_o amazement_n in_o all_o this_o i_o perceive_v it_o may_v be_v a_o virtue_n in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o a_o vice_n in_o the_o quaker_n at_o least_o in_o i_o faldo_n account_n §_o 7._o but_o this_o know_v o_o impartial_a people_n the_o quaker_n be_v overtake_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o great_a be_v their_o travel_n and_o pang_n of_o sorrow_n under_o the_o righteous_a terror_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o hour_n of_o just_a judgement_n be_v come_v and_o be_v thereby_o make_v witness_n of_o his_o handy_a work_n and_o redeem_v through_o judgement_n they_o become_v minister_n of_o judgement_n unto_o other_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o strike_v thousand_o the_o devil_n tremble_v and_o all_o flesh_n at_o least_o in_o some_o be_v as_o grass_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o carnal_a outside_o religion_n but_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o testify_v fell_z and_o wither_v before_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o we_o who_o put_v on_o strength_n like_o a_o giant_n that_o be_v to_o run_v his_o race_n and_o gird_v himself_o with_o power_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o hill_n melt_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o mountain_n flee_v before_o he_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v thou_o give_v up_o j._n faldo_n to_o call_v light_n darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n the_o possession_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n hell_n break_v loose_a o_o unhappy_a man_n the_o lord_n will_v reckon_v with_o thou_o for_o this_o blasphemous_a impiety_n and_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o associate_n that_o eternal_a misery_n will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o you_o for_o all_o your_o sweet_a notion_n of_o religion_n unless_o you_o obtain_v it_o through_o the_o fire_n the_o fiery_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v in_o your_o conscience_n for_o that_o end_n be_v christ_n now_o as_o former_o manifest_v that_o judgement_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n in_o all_o and_o because_o we_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o most_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o you_o priest_n have_v we_o in_o hatred_n scorn_v and_o derision_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v grievous_o wrong_v by_o your_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n of_o who_o therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a and_o why_o do_v you_o rage_n and_o imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n concern_v we_o §_o 7._o now_o for_o the_o time_n when_o christianity_n and_o quakerism_n come_v as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o distinguish_v they_o some_o say_v he_o date_n christianity_n from_o 15._o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n other_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n witness_v that_o place_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o christ_n teach_v not_o christianity_n that_o his_o disciple_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v but_o better_a kind_n of_o carnal_a jew_n that_o christ_n life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o perform_v under_o a_o state_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o power_n before_o his_o resurrection_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o short_a that_o christ_n and_o christianity_n do_v not_o go_v together_o and_o if_o you_o will_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o a_o good_a extraordinary_a jew_n before_o his_o resurrection_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o notion_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n warrant_v the_o consequence_n o_o the_o orthodoxality_n of_o this_o wiffle_a priest_n busy-body_n and_o conceit_a enough_o well_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o have_v a_o contradiction_n to_o add_v to_o his_o burden_n christianity_n make_v its_o way_n by_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v before_o 9_o multitude_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o christ_n himself_o but_o also_o by_o his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n both_z before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n if_o this_o be_v not_o give_v and_o take_v grant_v and_o deny_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o be_v christianity_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n here_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o that_o assertion_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o take_v its_o rise_n after_o his_o resurrection_n true_o we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o consequence_n of_o such_o encounter_n when_o our_o adversary_n put_v weapon_n into_o our_o hand_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o overthrow_n §_o 8._o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v further_a kind_n to_o we_o he_o proceed_v the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n act._n 11._o 26._o but_o the_o thing_n christianity_n may_v well_o be_v before_o the_o name_n christian_n enough_o for_o we_o sober_a reader_n to_o defend_v our_o first_o chapter_n but_o a_o woeful_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o where_o we_o say_v that_o what_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v before_o the_o name_n and_o something_o of_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o truth_n purity_n holiness_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o word_n christianity_n with_o we_o import_v at_o large_a unless_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v as_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o suppose_v a_o christianity_n destitute_a of_o truth_n purity_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n like_o that_o of_o this_o age_n though_o in_o no_o appearance_n so_o clear_a as_o in_o that_o in_o which_o christ_n visible_o manifest_v himself_o §_o 9_o but_o upon_o peter_n word_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o pet._n 4._o he_o observe_v here_o christianity_n be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o judaisme_n and_o heathenism_n both_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v sake_n this_o must_v either_o regard_v the_o apostate_n jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o we_o close_v or_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n upon_o their_o inward_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o here_o we_o recede_v and_o must_v deny_v his_o assertion_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o that_o justice_n purity_n and_o worth_a he_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v have_v since_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o such_o qualification_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o christianity_n the_o perfection_n of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a among_o they_o become_v disciple_n at_o least_o lover_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o not_o hater_n of_o either_o name_n or_o thing_n for_o where_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n their_o heart_n be_v upright_o to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o discovery_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o divine_a sense_n and_o relish_v which_o they_o
have_v of_o the_o love_n purity_n justice_n mercy_n goodness_n and_o recompense_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o in_o any_o age_n can_v come_v to_o god_n do_v first_o know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o to_o obtain_v which_o knowledge_n god_n have_v manifest_v it_o in_o man_n for_o he_o have_v show_v it_o there_o unto_o he_o i_o say_v those_o who_o so_o retain_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o aggrieve_v christianity_n shall_v take_v place_n for_o they_o measure_v thing_n as_o they_o inward_o feel_v they_o be_v proper_a judge_n of_o god_n rise_v and_o break_v forth_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o can_v feel_v he_o lead_v out_o of_o and_o beyond_o the_o use_n of_o those_o element_n which_o be_v once_o add_v because_o of_o weakness_n and_o now_o become_v beggarly_a by_o a_o bright_a glory_n a_o inward_a sense_n be_v that_o they_o keep_v to_o as_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n as_o they_o feel_v a_o withdraw_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n power_n spirit_n out_o of_o those_o inferior_a institution_n they_o follow_v it_o not_o stay_v in_o any_o outward_a dispensation_n because_o god_n have_v be_v there_o if_o he_o have_v once_o leave_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v litteral_n formal_n exact_a critical_a they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v lest_o of_o the_o divine_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n go_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o contend_v for_o god_n exterior_a appointment_n as_o that_o they_o be_v signal_o give_v good_a man_n have_v practise_v they_o and_o be_v we_o wise_a than_o our_o father_n no_o we_o will_v have_v our_o reason_n indeed_o darkness_n satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n behold_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o greek_a of_o old_a to_o who_o christ_n outward_a appearance_n be_v to_o the_o one_o a_o stumble_v block_n and_o to_o the_o other_o foolishness_n and_o the_o many-headed_a professor_n now_o who_o esteem_v no_o better_a of_o his_o spiritual_a manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o men._n o_o what_o will_v the_o end_n be_v of_o the_o gawdy_a obstinate_a hypocrite_n of_o this_o age_n who_o resist_v so_o great_a salvation_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n forever_o unless_o they_o repent_v for_o what_o man_n sow_v that_o they_o shall_v reap_v and_o who_o have_v improve_v their_o talon_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n §_o 10._o well_o but_o when_o come_v this_o quakerism_n into_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v we_o about_o the_o year_n 1651._o quote_v e._n b_n epistle_n before_o 17._o g._n f_n gr._n mist_n also_o a_o small_a treatise_n write_v by_o j._n whitehead_n and_o j._n pennington_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o quakerism_n be_v a_o late_a dispensation_n therefore_o not_o that_o of_o christianity_n but_o certain_o this_o man_n have_v take_v a_o very_a quick_a course_n to_o un-christian_a himself_o and_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o time_n since_o the_o primitive_a age_n wherein_o darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o earth_n the_o beast_n do_v reign_v and_o the_o pure_a religion_n be_v whole_o wilderne_a if_o so_o consequent_o the_o resurrection_n of_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o a_o new_a dispensation_n or_o not_o that_o of_o christianity_n than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v exile_v his_o country_n be_v not_o essential_o the_o same_o man_n when_o he_o return_v that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o far_o be_v my_o argument_n for_o those_o separatist_n that_o though_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a evangelical_n faith_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reformation_n unknown_a in_o that_o thick_a apostasy_n which_o have_v cover_v the_o world_n and_o eclipse_v the_o bless_a light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n but_o since_o we_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n by_o his_o account_n than_o the_o christian_a because_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v always_o successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v argue_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o christian_n nor_o be_v what_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v esteem_v christianity_n because_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o regular_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n their_o date_n also_o be_v of_o late_a year_n what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o the_o church_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n truth_n exile_v god_n as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n yet_o truth_n still_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o very_o well_o so_o say_v we_o god_n be_v please_v to_o renew_v the_o right_a christian_a dispensation_n to_o we_o and_o by_o we_o according_a to_o john_n vision_n that_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v again_o intimate_v that_o their_o have_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a gospel_n because_o anew_o or_o again_o preach_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o j._n faldo_n call_v quakerism_n a_o new_a dispensation_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v anew_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v god_n power_n inward_o manifest_v for_o the_o conviction_n conversion_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o it_o §_o 11._o and_o though_o he_o particular_o seem_v to_o triumph_n over_o isaac_n pennington_n distinguish_v between_o the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o of_o our_o day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v three_o several_a dispensation_n and_o consequent_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o of_o moses_n because_o it_o swallow_v it_o up_o neither_o this_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n which_o j._n pennington_n say_v it_o swallow_v up_o yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o pitiful_a catch_n and_o show_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o take_v thing_n with_o that_o candour_n they_o be_v write_v j._n p._n mean_v not_o a_o distinct_a administration_n in_o kind_a but_o dispensation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n life_n and_o power_n by_o nature_n at_o several_a time_n and_o sundry_a manner_n to_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n with_o the_o prophet_n but_o never_o so_o reveal_v as_o in_o that_o holy_a manhood_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o antecedent_n to_o that_o appearance_n or_o he_o that_o appear_v then_o more_o glorious_o have_v never_o show_v himself_o before_o or_o because_o of_o a_o difference_n in_o manifestation_n therefore_o not_o the_o same_o he_o through_o all_o those_o several_a manifestation_n in_o himself_o certain_o this_o man_n be_v very_o unjust_a to_o j._n p._n especial_o when_o the_o word_n above_o quote_v that_o speak_v of_o a_o dispensation_n he_o experience_v a_o little_a before_o god_n break_v forth_o by_o we_o call_v quaker_n can_v have_v inform_v he_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o divers_a break_v his_o forth_o of_o god_n light_n and_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a discovery_n and_o recovery_n of_o lose_a primitive_a christianity_n so_o that_o this_o present_a appearance_n swallow_v up_o all_o go_n before_o it_o have_v so_o term_v it_o as_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o wrong_v be_v no_o more_o than_o god_n retrive_v to_o we_o the_o ancient_a gospel_n with_o additional_a blessing_n and_o assistance_n give_v we_o the_o same_o life_n and_o foundation_n they_o have_v and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v by_o way_n of_o improvement_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o numerical_a creature_n but_o another_o distinct_a be_v when_o a_o man._n and_o if_o this_o account_n of_o thing_n will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o he_o may_v choose_v i_o have_v thus_o far_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o those_o who_o sincere_o profess_v it_o and_o therein_o my_o own_o conscience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n chap._n iii_o j._n faldo_n charge_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n for_o it_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o urge_v against_o we_o clear_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v for_o we_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a law_n word_n or_o commandment_n but_o not_o that_o law_n word_n or_o commandment_n §_o 1._o this_o chapter_n will_v concern_v the_o scripture_n more_o direct_o in_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o we_o but_o our_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v with_o respect_n to_o what_o he_o charge_v upon_o we_o §_o 2._o he_o entitle_v his_o chapter_n thus_o that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n 20._o i_o be_v almost_o astonish_v at_o it_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v all_o out_o of_o our_o own_o book_n
and_o none_o such_o have_v ever_o yet_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n but_o upon_o my_o sober_a perusal_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o upshot_n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o deny_v they_o altogether_o whence_o i_o take_v good_a heart_n to_o show_v his_o ignorance_n or_o great_a dishonesty_n §_o 3._o i_o will_v allow_v to_o he_o without_o go_v any_o far_a that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v what_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o j._n n._n f._n howgil_n j._n parnel_n and_o w._n smith_n but_o that_o we_o do_v consequent_o deny_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v oppose_v we_o hope_v to_o the_o death_n §_o 4._o i_o do_v declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o and_o to_o those_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v read_v and_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n be_v useful_a for_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o great_a good_a upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o people_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n which_o often_o strike_v and_o press_v home_o to_o the_o very_a conscience_n the_o weighty_a truth_n declare_v therein_o yet_o we_o do_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ascribe_v that_o alone_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o without_o scripture_n and_o reason_n §_o 5._o first_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v express_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o style_v second_o that_o though_o i_o shall_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n and_o therefore_o say_v our_o adversary_n improper_a yet_o because_o a_o word_n among_o man_n convey_v the_o mind_n of_o one_o unto_o another_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v convey_v or_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a word_n he_o only_o may_v by_o way_n of_o right_n and_o excellency_n be_v so_o style_v of_o us._n three_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o one_o word_n may_v stand_v representative_a of_o many_o and_o that_o the_o ten_o word_n be_v not_o ten_o numerical_a word_n because_o each_o word_n contain_v many_o yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o commandment_n and_o they_o have_v a_o equivalent_a signification_n as_o in_o deuteronomy_n may_v be_v see_v and_o since_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o ten_o word_n to_o wit_v ten_o commandment_n each_o word_n have_v its_o own_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o we_o to_o allow_v those_o ten_o word_n to_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o word_n than_o ten_o commandment_n to_o have_v more_o than_o ten_o word_n and_o whatever_o our_o adversary_n may_v say_v or_o think_v of_o we_o we_o therefore_o decline_v to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o title_n only_o due_a to_o that_o live_n quicken_a word_n by_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o disclose_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o mankind_n christ_n the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n §_o 6._o but_o say_v our_o adversary_n to_o this_o argument_n the_o word_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n 27._o may_v be_v the_o word_n and_o christ_n the_o word_n also_o and_o yet_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n may_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n certain_a i_o be_o this_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n then_o good_a doctrine_n how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n too_o be_v there_o two_o distinct_a word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o other_o o_o shameful_a argue_n if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n a_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v a_o little_a better_o hit_v the_o mark_n but_o to_o assert_v two_o general_n comprehensive_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v harsh_a and_o inconsistent_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o case_n we_o shall_v admit_v this_o absurd_a assertion_n how_o he_o will_v distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o general_n comprehensive_a word_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o as_o good_a sense_n to_o call_v a_o king_n letter_n king_n or_o a_o ambassador_n credential's_n ambassador_n o_o no_o say_v our_o adversary_n you_o mistake_v 27._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o light_n a_o rock_n a_o lion_n will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n 31._o rock_n or_o lion_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n rock_n or_o lion_n than_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o call_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o word_n than_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o style_v to_o wit_n god_n live_n powerful_a word_n and_o this_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o plain_o adjudge_v we_o the_o matter_n against_o the_o utmost_a force_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o a_o light_n because_o he_o only_o can_v and_o do_v discover_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n a_o rock_n because_o whoever_o build_v on_o he_o be_v safe_a and_o a_o lion_n because_o the_o king_n of_o all_o who_o uttering_n be_v able_a to_o terrify_v all_o destruction_n from_o his_o walk_n but_o what_o he_o bring_v upon_o his_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o another_o light_n to_o enlighten_v man_n soul_n or_o rock_n for_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v build_v on_o neither_o any_o other_o lion_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o devourer_n consequent_o because_o he_o be_v the_o live_n spiritual_n powerful_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o another_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 7._o but_o he_o further_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v thou_o still_o a_o while_n that_o i_o may_v show_v thou_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a mark_v 4._o 19_o which_o say_v he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n or_o god_n and_o that_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o original_a will_v free_v we_o from_o these_o mistake_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o samuel_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o live_n spiritual_a word_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n through_o those_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o receive_v or_o reject_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o word_n express_v in_o many_o word_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o else_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o in_o the_o least_o for_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o ephesian_n beza_n who_o he_o quote_v i_o suppose_v as_o embrace_v his_o judgement_n have_v determine_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o have_v it_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n then_o let_v we_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n for_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o a_o sword_n a_o axe_n a_o fire_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v as_o a_o lion_n a_o rock_n a_o door_n and_o for_o the_o last_o passage_n out_o of_o mark_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v most_o of_o weight_n in_o it_o for_o our_o adversary_n it_o may_v right_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o christ_n the_o word_n live_o sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n the_o word_n of_o advice_n reproof_n instruction_n w._n and_o the_o like_a but_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o other_o place_n for_o first_o those_o
two_o passage_n in_o exodus_fw-la and_o samuel_n concern_v only_o particular_a case_n at_o a_o time_n when_o not_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o our_o adversary_n will_v confess_v and_o for_o that_o in_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o casualty_n as_o they_o be_v therefore_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o edge_n never_o blunt_v for_o as_o be_v the_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o sword_n and_o such_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n live_v spiritual_n powerful_a which_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o i_o think_v all_o will_n or_o shall_v acknowledge_v be_v not_o i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o confess_v also_o that_o a_o word_n of_o advice_n a_o word_n of_o counsel_n a_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n lodge_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o now_o daily_o as_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o one_o word_n of_o god_n who_o give_v they_o first_o forth_o be_v word_n of_o truth_n knowledge_n wisdom_n love_n reproof_n exhortation_n edification_n etc._n etc._n yet_o never_o can_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o declaration_n that_o title_n which_o be_v peculiar_o due_a to_o he_o who_o declaration_n it_o be_v a_o prince_n may_v express_v his_o mind_n in_o word_n but_o those_o word_n be_v not_o that_o prince_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o of_o his_o title_n as_o a_o live_a prince_n be_v proper_o give_v to_o his_o say_a declaration_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o other_o way_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n and_o word_n commandment_n and_o commandment_n the_o thing_n itself_o and_o those_o expression_n by_o which_o it_o do_v declare_v itself_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v word_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a write_n holy_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n or_o truth_n they_o treat_v of_o §_o 8._o but_o here_o j._n faldo_n step_v in_o and_o seem_v to_o offer_v a_o expedient_a in_o this_o straight_a say_v he_o though_o you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n eminent_o and_o i_o 21._o believe_v so_o too_o for_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o christ_n be_v yet_o you_o may_v call_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o we_o distinguish_v they_o true_o this_o seem_v pretty_a modest_a though_o here_o we_o must_v part_v too_o unless_o he_o will_v come_v a_o little_a near_o for_o neither_o can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o the_o word_n be_v express_v may_v be_v record_v and_o as_o such_o a_o true_a declaration_n but_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v write_v as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o prince_n or_o senate_n to_o be_v write_v or_o contain_v in_o letter_n though_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n may_v be_v large_o declare_v by_o a_o write_n because_o it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v grow_v old_a decay_n be_v lose_v mis-rendred_n corrupt_v transcribe_v reprint_v correct_v and_o be_v subject_v to_o fire_n water_n vermin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v impossible_a so_o will_v it_o be_v a_o absolute_a derogation_n from_o the_o dignity_n peculiar_o due_a to_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a title_n to_o any_o thing_n beneath_o its_o live_n powerful_a quicken_a self_n he_o have_v a_o scripture_n or_o two_o for_o we_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n a_o sharp_a rebuke_n say_v he_o to_o the_o objecter_n 33._o against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o do_v see_v it_o for_o my_o share_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n word_n or_o commandment_n which_o be_v require_v may_v be_v write_v but_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o eternal_a law_n word_n or_o commandment_n require_v be_v a_o write_a law_n word_n or_o commandment_n but_o the_o contrary_a and_o for_o moses_n write_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o call_v they_o write_n §_o 9_o but_o j._n faldo_n object_n on_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o much_o fear_v the_o scripture_n will_v lose_v of_o their_o authority_n with_o people_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v and_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v so_o down_o right_o upon_o we_o that_o he_o bold_o but_o weak_o conclude_v who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deny_v they_o in_o every_o respect_n for_o who_o deny_v they_o that_o title_n deny_v what_o 39_o they_o have_v be_v general_o know_v by_o distinguish_v from_o and_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o other_o write_n and_o that_o appellation_n on_o which_o be_v ground_v their_o authority_n and_o which_o put_v a_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n how_o weak_a and_o vain_a this_o be_v i_o can_v free_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n without_o any_o further_a consideration_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v by_o any_o therefore_o unanswerable_a i_o will_v say_v that_o to_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n be_v no_o such_o diminutive_a title_n but_o altogether_o worthy_a of_o they_o §_o 10._o if_o we_o do_v deny_v to_o they_o what_o have_v be_v wrong_o attribute_v that_o no_o way_n lessen_v their_o authority_n but_o correct_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o who_o think_v of_o they_o beyond_o what_o they_o real_o be_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v we_o deny_v they_o that_o which_o many_o have_v ascribe_v to_o they_o their_o authority_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o come_v to_o that_o honour_n the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o who_o err_v from_o the_o holy_a conduct_n of_o it_o their_o verbal_a praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o like_o the_o pharisee_n paint_v the_o prophet_n sepulcher_n whilst_o they_o be_v persecutor_n of_o one_o great_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o much_o the_o shell_n have_v have_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o the_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o its_o substance_n by_o those_o watchman_n of_o the_o night_n who_o dark_a mind_n can_v see_v no_o far_o §_o 11._o and_o for_o the_o awe_n they_o have_v upon_o man_n this_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o that_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o decline_a that_o regard_v man_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v unto_o the_o holy_a live_a word_n of_o god_n that_o alone_o create_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o rule_n to_o those_o sound_a word_n themselves_o have_v robe_v the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n of_o its_o true_a and_o rightful_a honour_n and_o render_v man_n heart_n more_o formal_a and_o less_o awful_a than_o they_o will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v so_o that_o the_o only_a way_n for_o people_n to_o come_v to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o sincere_a respect_n for_o and_o ground_a belief_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_n powerful_a word_n of_o god_n from_o who_o they_o come_v which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o every_o one_o to_o direct_v and_o order_n and_o discipline_n to_o and_o in_o that_o way_n of_o holiness_n they_o testify_v of_o and_o which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n chap._n iu._n his_o charge_n what_o he_o quote_v prove_v it_o not_o revelation_n infallibility_n and_o inspiration_n consider_v the_o priest_n prove_v uncertain_a of_o his_o own_o faith_n our_o friend_n debase_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o his_o objection_n about_o our_o books-title_n answer_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n assert_v the_o light_n vindicate_v from_o insufficiency_n something_o of_o the_o true_a rule_n §_o 1._o his_o four_o and_o next_o chapter_n to_o be_v examine_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v 41._o that_o we_o equal_a our_o write_n and_o say_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o undertake_n he_o must_v either_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_n from_o our_o own_o write_n express_o or_o consequential_o to_o run_v through_o every_o quotation_n he_o make_v will_v be_v as_o tedious_a as_o importinent_a but_o a_o few_o of_o what_o make_v most_o to_o his_o purpose_n i_o will_v faithful_o observe_v with_o his_o inference_n §_o 2._o he_o begin_v with_o a_o book_n entitle_v love_n to_o the_o lose_a and_o so_o
will_v i_o the_o thing_n follow_v which_o i_o have_v declare_v of_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n do_v i_o receive_v they_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n w._n dewsberry_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o belove_a city_n through_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o what_o to_o say_v here_o in_o their_o defence_n when_o he_o lay_v nothing_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o what_o have_v be_v general_o express_v i_o know_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n well_o may_v we_o conclude_v then_o that_o j._n faldo_n know_v god_n no_o better_a than_o i_o do_v terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la for_o he_o deny_v all_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o any_o internal_a discovery_n what_o he_o know_v be_v by_o man_n and_o from_o man._n what_o offence_n or_o undervalue_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v can_v it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v god_n that_o only_a way_n by_o which_o they_o testify_v god_n can_v be_v know_v of_o man_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a at_o his_o author_n for_o confess_v to_o have_v know_v god_n that_o very_a way_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o only_o to_o be_v know_v but_o indeed_o it_o happen_v ill_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o all_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v too_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n though_o hereby_o we_o fulfil_v they_o §_o 3._o for_o w._n d_n word_n they_o be_v also_o firm_a for_o god_n promise_v the_o repour_a out_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o repreach_n of_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o since_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o invalidate_v the_o scripture_n for_o any_o under_o the_o plentiful_a pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v it_o be_v firm_a that_o so_o say_v may_v therefore_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a as_o well_o as_o former_a day_n allowable_a and_o no_o detraction_n at_o all_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n it_o be_v what_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n can_v say_v what_o folly_n what_o impudence_n be_v it_o in_o j._n faldo_n to_o make_v that_o a_o equal_v our_o write_n to_o scripture_n or_o prefer_v they_o before_o it_o which_o both_o his_o own_o tribe_n i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v appear_v have_v frequent_o use_v though_o by_o themselves_o irreproveable_o and_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o good_a christian-man_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o companion_n to_o the_o child_n and_o family_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n well!_o if_o this_o man_n manifest_a weakness_n make_v not_o for_o our_o cause_n i_o shall_v very_o great_o strange_a §_o 4._o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o pennington_n pray_v serious_o my_o upright_a desire_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o be_v that_o he_o will_v strip_v you_o of_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n say_v he_o their_o sense_n be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n though_o sanctify_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o expression_n serve_v for_o a_o notable_a key_n to_o open_v his_o ignorance_n and_o dishonesty_n his_o ignorance_n be_v evident_a in_o repute_v it_o a_o slight_a of_o the_o scripture_n to_o desire_v that_o man_n may_v be_v strip_v of_o their_o fleshly_a knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v both_o seasonable_a and_o serious_a and_o do_v not_o j._n faldo_n stand_v upon_o a_o totter_a basis_n he_o will_v not_o so_o declaim_v against_o we_o for_o undermine_v it_o but_o let_v all_o behold_v his_o dishonesty_n to_o say_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v script_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o our_o sanctify_a understanding_n make_v a_o sanctify_a understanding_n and_o that_o flesh_n which_o can_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o carnal_a dead_a dark_a unregenerate_v understanding_n to_o be_v all_o one_o o_o disingenuous_a man_n be_v thou_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o gospel_n minister_n who_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v by_o i_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n how_o just_o or_o unjust_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o all_o or_o any_o of_o it_o concern_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o be_v be_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o sure_o shall_v then_o isaac_n pennington_n desire_n that_o their_o wrong_a knowledge_n of_o those_o weighty_a and_o holy_a write_n be_v interpret_v a_o disrespect_n to_o they_o and_o a_o prefer_v our_o own_o write_n before_o they_o which_o so_o hearty_o seek_v their_o right_a knowledge_n of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prove_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o issue_n of_o his_o attempt_n §_o 5._o but_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v our_o equal_v of_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n 42._o first_o from_o our_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n second_o our_o plea_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o inspiration_n he_o quote_v g._n whitehead'_v letter_n to_o he_o whether_o infallibility_n be_v attainable_a by_o any_o in_o these_o day_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v to_o true_a believer_n which_o if_o thou_o deny_v we_o question_v thy_o call_n of_o inspiration_n he_o cite_v j._n story_n be_v short_a discovery_n thus_o therefore_o may_v i_o say_v much_o more_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o little_a book_n either_o to_o throw_v down_o self-will_a in_o any_o in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v or_o to_o exalt_v the_o truth_n in_o general_n because_o it_o be_v only_a query_n gather_v by_o the_o author_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o no_o message_n of_o heavenly_a prophecy_n doctrine_n or_o exhortation_n receive_v by_o the_o author_n from_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o idolatrous_a exhortation_n to_o all_o which_o sober_a matter_n i_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o then_o that_o the_o quaker_n write_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n indeed_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o or_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o suffer_v what_o we_o do_v for_o our_o descent_n from_o the_o carnal_a professor_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o do_v not_o infallible_o know_v what_o he_o know_v of_o god_n or_o religion_n know_v nothing_o certain_o which_o concern_v either_o now_o if_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o any_o such_o certainty_n farewell_o all_o religion_n for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v and_o not_o know_v whereof_o that_o he_o shall_v profess_v god_n and_o religion_n yet_o be_v uncertain_a of_o both_o but_o that_o j._n faldo_n shall_v preach_v of_o both_o and_o profess_v himself_o errable_a in_o all_o such_o doctrine_n who_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o why_o spend_v he_o his_o breath_n at_o a_o venture_n rather_o let_v he_o eat_v drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o death_n be_v certain_a this_o be_v your_o independent_a fallible_a errable_a uncertain_a j._n faldo_n preacher_n to_o a_o people_n at_o barnet_n and_o god_n know_v a_o lamentable_a one_o too_o what_o reason_n have_v any_o to_o believe_v he_o against_o we_o who_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v against_o we_o by_o his_o own_o principle_n §_o 6._o for_o inspiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o express_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o bare_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o man_n distinct_o consider_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a can_v read_v scripture_n and_o form_n query_n and_o call_v they_o christian_n too_o yet_o who_o will_v dare_v affirm_v this_o man_n query_n to_o be_v christian_a can_v they_o beat_v down_o self-will_a they_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o or_o exalt_v the_o live_a truth_n that_o come_v not_o from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o j._n story_n be_v answer_n to_o the_o questioner_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o steal_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n word_n when_o they_o be_v make_v use_v of_o
of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n consequently_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o light_n be_v &_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o general_a rule_n the_o middle_a proposition_n only_o to_o be_v except_v against_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o since_o where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v know_v man_n have_v be_v &_o be_v convince_v reprove_v incline_v teach_v order_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o inward_a appearance_n of_o god_n light_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o among_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n let_v they_o be_v just_a to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o very_o near_o they_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v quite_o remote_a both_o from_o their_o person_n and_o their_o thought_n which_o upon_o any_o miscarriage_n be_v as_o a_o swift_a witness_n to_o smite_v and_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o temptation_n be_v as_o quick_a to_o warn_v and_o dissuade_v the_o mind_n from_o fall_v into_o the_o foulness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o then_o more_o live_v immediate_n and_o general_n that_o neither_o sea_n nor_o land_n day_n nor_o night_n nor_o any_o condition_n but_o a_o sear_v conscience_n can_v exempt_v people_n or_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o secret_a live_n and_o sensible_a touch_v of_o this_o holy_a witness_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o counsel_n justify_v or_o condemn_v this_o search_v the_o heart_n this_o try_v the_o reins_o of_o which_o david_n say_v it_o have_v make_v he_o wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n who_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o outward_a law_n unto_o he_o §_o 4._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o life_n itself_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o condemnation_n the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n that_o a_o outward_a book_n though_o declaratory_a of_o never_o so_o much_o good_a and_o not_o the_o good_a itself_o shall_v be_v the_o sole_a general_a rule_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o subject_v the_o spirituallity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o much_o worse_o that_o then_o itself_o they_o have_v either_o the_o daily_a live_a voice_n of_o god_n or_o a_o law_n engrave_v on_o stone_n whilst_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v the_o present_a gospel_n rule_n be_v but_o in_o paper_n but_o can_v any_o true_a christian_a think_v that_o god_n be_v so_o want_v to_o his_o promise_n who_o promise_v to_o write_v a_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o to_o bound_v they_o by_o mere_a literal_a prescript_n no_o sure_o but_o much_o rather_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o administration_n which_o be_v a_o live_v powerful_a rule_n present_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o straits_n and_o ready_a to_o assist_v with_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n all_o who_o act_n agreeable_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o that_o j._n parnel_n and_o w._n s._n their_o expression_n be_v clear_v for_o j._n n_n the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o derision_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v unworthy_o suggest_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o instrument_n god_n who_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o live_a substantial_a rule_n may_v appear_v after_o divers_a manner_n either_o by_o bring_v into_o the_o very_a conscience_n the_o truth_n of_o some_o weighty_a passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o a_o ministry_n or_o any_o other_o way_n yea_o by_o balaams_n ass_n to_o balaam_n and_o that_o without_o blasphemy_n or_o profaneness_n for_o by_o who_o or_o what_o may_v not_o the_o almighty_a direct_v the_o son_n of_o man_n still_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v a_o creature_n as_o a_o ass_n which_o god_n speak_v by_o to_o aggravate_v the_o stupidity_n of_o balaam_n and_o greaten_v the_o miracle_n no_o nor_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o much_o less_o their_o write_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sanctification_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n wherefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o word_n that_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o moses_n and_o paul_n preach_v still_o the_o outward_a instrument_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n much_o less_o be_v their_o write_n be_v they_o be_v but_o all_o external_a instrument_n and_o this_o i_o will_v abide_v by_o against_o all_o the_o insult_v of_o our_o enemy_n by_o god_n assistance_n that_o both_o they_o be_v but_o such_o instrument_n and_o that_o such_o instrument_n be_v not_o the_o gospel-rule_n but_o that_o light_a life_n power_n or_o spirit_n which_o use_v they_o and_o who_o attribute_n that_o honour_n to_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o chief_a mover_n in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o commit_v downright_a idolatry_n therefore_o what_o be_v fling_v upon_o the_o quaker_n by_o their_o adversary_n be_v more_o just_o chargeable_a upon_o their_o adversary_n but_o we_o can_v help_v it_o if_o that_o people_n will_v not_o work_v through_o the_o outward_a to_o the_o inward_a the_o write_n or_o person_n to_o the_o light_n life_n and_o power_n that_o employ_v they_o for_o any_o use_n or_o service_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n that_o we_o therefore_o decline_v to_o attribute_v those_o title_n to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o worthy_a above_o all_o book_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o that_o which_o give_v they_o forth_o especial_o since_o what_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o matter_n be_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o our_o god_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o all_o men._n §_o 5._o but_o he_o object_n 1_o that_o what_o 71._o be_v therein_o affirm_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v prove_v from_o christ_n word_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luk._n 24_o 25._o 2_o that_o what_o be_v thereby_o command_v not_o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v deut._n 5._o 34._o 3_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o their_o kind_n determine_v or_o discover_v to_o we_o whether_o we_o believe_v and_o walk_v or_o practice_n aright_o or_o not_o prove_v hence_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o herein_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v i_o excercise_n myself_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o act_n 24._o 16._o to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v we_o do_v with_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o whatever_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v and_o require_v take_v in_o his_o exception_n about_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o the_o last_o passage_n there_o be_v some_o sober_a scruple_n in_o our_o mind_n about_o it_o for_o there_o be_v manifest_a contest_v in_o the_o world_n both_o about_o faith_n and_o practice_n they_o result_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n wrong_a apprehension_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o i_o affirm_v and_o i_o know_v no_o man_n so_o stupid_a as_o to_o deny_v now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o way_n those_o wrong_a apprehension_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v he_o say_v by_o scripture_n i_o say_v not_o for_o the_o key_n be_v want_v what_o be_v that_o key_n may_v some_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o give_v they_o forth_o who_o can_v explain_v any_o man_n mind_n so_o well_o as_o himself_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v or_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o understand_v he_o and_o if_o none_o but_o what_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n be_v capable_a of_o understand_v a_o rational_a proposition_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n whatever_o understand_v spiritual_a proposition_n or_o proposition_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o sun_n be_v
possible_o can_v be_v which_o he_o make_v they_o but_o to_o be_v §_o 9_o in_o short_a either_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a a_o thing_n we_o daily_o see_v or_o if_o so_o yet_o sufficient_a which_o be_v impossible_a or_o they_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o necessary_a and_o what_o judge_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o far_o be_v decree_n from_o determine_v because_o write_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o determinative_a of_o controversy_n because_o of_o that_o conviction_n the_o power_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o though_o what_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o less_o so_o because_o write_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o write_n subject_a to_o a_o hundred_o casualty_n nor_o matter_n therein_o declare_v as_o there_o eminent_o the_o rule_n much_o less_o the_o judge_n after_o our_o adversary_n notion_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o that_o live_v powerful_a spirit_n which_o give_v it_o forth_o and_o who_o be_v make_v spiritual_a man_n by_o it_o for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n such_o write_n may_v be_v declaratory_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o live_a rule_n or_o judge_n i_o grant_v but_o also_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o write_n themselves_o be_v that_o rule_n how_o people_n be_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o a_o judge_n how_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n within_o themselves_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o a_o thing_n altogether_o absurd_a we_o can_v end_v this_o chapter_n without_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o open_v thing_n so_o clear_o to_o the_o make_v know_v his_o divine_a light_n and_o truth_n and_o manifest_o discover_v the_o great_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n of_o its_o opposer_n chap._n vi_o we_o deny_v the_o charge_n his_o proof_n no_o proof_n but_o against_o himself_o we_o own_o believe_v and_o desire_v to_o obey_v the_o scripture_n they_o afford_v comfort_n and_o be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o that_o true_a light_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n superior_a to_o they_o §_o 1._o the_o next_o charge_n he_o bring_v against_o we_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o his_o already_o mistake_a judgement_n and_o untrue_a assertion_n concern_v we_o viz._n that_o we_o take_v people_n off_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n 78._o and_o look_v into_o they_o for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n to_o prove_v which_o as_o he_o think_v for_o none_o else_o can_v that_o be_v not_o either_o as_o deep_o ignorant_a of_o we_o or_o as_o malicious_a against_o we_o as_o j._n faldo_n show_v himself_o in_o almost_o every_o particular_a he_o bring_v out_o w._n smith_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o catech._n pag._n 95._o and_o this_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o o_o ungodly_a man_n what_o evil_a spirit_n have_v possess_v j._n faldo_n into_o this_o wretched_a and_o impious_a consequence_n certain_o he_o be_v gross_o blind_a or_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v conscience_n enough_o to_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n which_o i_o profess_v i_o doubt_v when_o the_o malignity_n frothiness_n envy_n and_o impious_a unjustice_n of_o the_o man_n be_v set_v before_o i_o for_o 1_o let_v any_o tell_v i_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o though_o he_o dirt_v we_o not_o a_o little_a for_o so_o do_v 2_o if_o we_o do_v hereby_o take_v man_n off_o from_o read_v and_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v affirm_v against_o this_o ungodly_a priest_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n the_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o first_o ibid._n reformer_n too_o that_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v understand_v they_o but_o by_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v forth_o his_o will_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o direct_v to_o this_o and_o never_o say_v that_o of_o themselves_o some_o over_n priest_n assert_v concern_v they_o who_o whole_a end_n be_v this_o that_o by_o exalt_v the_o letter_n and_o exclude_v the_o spirit_n they_o may_v lock_v up_o all_o knowledge_n in_o their_o own_o areanum_fw-la and_o plead_v the_o impossibility_n of_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o their_o literal_a ministration_n for_o shall_v man_n be_v but_o turn_v to_o the_o certain_a witness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n there_o place_v of_o the_o lord_n their_o whole_a trade_n power_n and_o reputation_n will_v fall_v and_o their_o deceit_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v now_o accomplish_v §_o 2._o but_o he_o say_v that_o j._n parnel_n censure_v such_o that_o draw_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o light_n 79._o within_o to_o the_o light_n without_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n shield_n of_o tr._n pag._n 10._o and_o what_o then_o because_o we_o say_v that_o he_o who_o enlighten_v all_o man_n god_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a light_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o take_v people_n off_o from_o read_v or_o look_v into_o they_o behold_v your_o priest_n you_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v this_o man_n to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thus_o unrighteous_o deal_v with_o we_o but_o god_n will_v recompense_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o terrible_a vengeance_n for_o all_o his_o hard_a and_o ungodly_a say_n against_o we_o we_o do_v say_v and_o that_o right_o whoever_o put_v the_o letter_n in_o opposition_n to_o or_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o idolater_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n right_o make_v between_o they_o the_o heaven_n do_v excel_v the_o earth_n more_o than_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o power_n the_o form_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n because_o we_o prefer_v and_o press_v more_o earnest_o the_o power_n neither_o do_v we_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o prefer_v and_o press_v the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o to_o busy_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o depth_n of_o those_o truth_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o by_o read_v and_o exercise_v their_o mind_n in_o meditate_v thereon_o before_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v that_o in_o its_o secret_a discovery_n reproof_n and_o strive_n be_v to_o set_v man_n about_o image_n to_o conceive_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o salvation_n a_o damnation_n a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n by_o which_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n be_v overlook_v and_o they_o become_v rich_a in_o notion_n whilst_o most_o barren_a in_o obedience_n and_o of_o all_o people_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a idolater_n because_o they_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o own_o imagination_n for_o real_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o opposer_n to_o the_o sacred_a light_n within_o how_o full_a soever_o of_o the_o mere_a literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o for_o indeed_o who_o know_v the_o new_a birth_n though_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o it_o but_o who_o real_o experience_v it_o §_o 3._o but_o j._n story_n he_o think_v have_v contribute_v much_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n in_o this_o 80._o passage_n and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o and_o the_o saint_n practice_n be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n so_o to_o idolise_v they_o as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o esteem_n above_o the_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v or_o to_o esteem_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o j._n s._n short_a discourse_n pag._n 2._o to_o this_o he_o object_n that_o j._n s._n confess_v they_o to_o be_v as_o light_v but_o not_o a_o light_n and_o that_o our_o commendation_n of_o that_o idol_n the_o light_n within_o be_v such_o that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o stark_a fool_n that_o will_v direct_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o the_o priest_n fail_n egregious_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o light_n i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v as_o in_o the_o
nature_n of_o a_o light_n unless_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v as_o light_n be_v to_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v any_o light_n at_o all_o be_v this_o the_o great_a originalian_a linguist_n critic_n philosopher_n and_o what_o else_o his_o own_o conceit_n will_v have_v he_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o six_o burn_a candle_n be_v six_o light_n but_o not_o that_o they_o give_v a_o light_n either_o joint_o or_o separately_z but_o it_o be_v below_o we_o to_o pursue_v every_o advantage_n his_o ignorance_n give_v we_o i_o find_v he_o more_o in_o word_n then_o matter_n a_o great_a deal_n and_o i_o suppose_v more_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n or_o else_o what_o mean_v his_o great_a pain_n to_o be_v make_v waste_n paper_n of_o already_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n have_v exchange_v the_o bookseller_n stall_n for_o the_o tobacco_n shop_n poor_a man_n perhaps_o he_o will_v write_v another_o book_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o deadness_n of_o professor_n heart_n that_o they_o make_v so_o ill_o use_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o painful_a minister_n i_o be_o confident_a nothing_o but_o his_o fear_n of_o lose_v by_o it_o can_v divert_v he_o from_o such_o a_o lamentation_n but_o to_o his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o light_n as_o our_o idol_n and_o their_o folly_n who_o attend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o light_n in_o their_o own_o bosom_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o thus_o return_v god_n be_v that_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v mankind_n and_o to_o have_v the_o high_a reverence_n for_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o can_v be_v therefore_o no_o idolatry_n and_o for_o the_o scripture_n all_o grant_n that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n above_o they_o for_o i_o hope_v the_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o people_n shall_v have_v bibles_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o any_o approach_n to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n the_o less_o need_n there_o will_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o less_o value_n of_o they_o but_o this_o we_o also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n and_o god_n have_v speak_v do_v and_o yet_o will_v by_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o do_v declare_v that_o reproof_n exhortation_n and_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v feel_v in_o some_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a light_n do_v administer_v knowledge_n and_o refreshment_n but_o we_o do_v also_o and_o again_o declare_v it_o as_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o gospel_n privilege_n yea_o the_o very_a proper_a and_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o state_n and_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o letter_n so_o we_o earnest_o contend_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o live_v experimental_a knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o all_o witness_n who_o be_v true_o teach_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o mere_a write_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a light_n therefore_o all_o other_o mean_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a certain_a i_o be_o 81._o this_o argument_n be_v fit_a for_o bedlam_n then_o one_o who_o more_o than_o once_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o critic_n indeed_o a_o quibler_n for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o though_o every_o man_n have_v reason_n enough_o in_o he_o to_o know_v that_o intemperance_n be_v below_o a_o very_a brute_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v intemperate_a his_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o inform_v he_o better_o or_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o ought_v to_o despise_v another_o admonition_n however_o seasonable_a his_o reason_n be_v enough_o to_o his_o information_n be_v nathan_n of_o no_o use_n to_o david_n who_o have_v so_o secret_a and_o sufficient_a a_o teacher_n and_o here_o i_o do_v observe_v that_o all_o our_o opposer_n split_v themselves_o and_o will_v forever_o unless_o better_a inform_v they_o ignorant_o or_o base_o infer_v a_o fallibility_n or_o insufficiency_n to_o be_v in_o the_o light_n from_o the_o fallibility_n and_o rebellion_n of_o those_o person_n who_o we_o say_v be_v lighten_v by_o it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a hand_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v necessary_o infallible_a who_o be_v enlighten_v by_o a_o infallible_a light_n not_o consider_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n insufficient_a to_o save_o because_o man_n refuse_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o nor_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o infallible_a in_o itself_o that_o therefore_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v be_v save_v or_o therefore_o be_v infallible_a without_o any_o consideration_n have_v to_o their_o obedience_n how_o false_a how_o injurious_a how_o almost_o unpardonable_a be_v this_o priest_n then_o who_o seem_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o believe_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v in_o every_o particular_a man_n because_o say_v he_o 81._o this_o light_n in_o every_o one_o be_v god_n christ_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o we_o confess_v that_o as_o to_o every_o individual_a person_n all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v require_v to_o redeem_v that_o soul_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n be_v in_o that_o divine_a principle_n which_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o apt_o denominate_v light_n yet_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a light_n and_o power_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v by_o or_o contain_v in_o every_o individual_a soul_n i_o utter_o renounce_v as_o no_o consequence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o every_o room_n where_o the_o sun_n shine_v there_o be_v a_o distinct_a sun_n these_o be_v but_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n old_a bull-beggar_n to_o scare_v the_o simple_a and_o they_o will_v at_o last_o do_v as_o much_o for_o their_o inventor_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o 1_o that_o though_o the_o light_n shine_v not_o alike_o into_o all_o habitable_a place_n yet_o the_o same_o light_n by_o nature_n shine_v into_o all_o such_o place_n for_o illustration_n only_o if_o a_o man_n have_v six_o room_n expose_v to_o the_o sun_n there_o may_v be_v more_o light_n in_o some_o one_o than_o another_o yet_o not_o therefore_o another_o sun_n or_o light_n 2_o if_o people_n refuse_v to_o see_v by_o it_o it_o imply_v no_o deficiency_n in_o the_o light_n but_o argue_v manifest_a rebellion_n in_o the_o party_n 3_o that_o whatever_o mean_v it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o observe_v &_o obey_v the_o light_n they_o withstand_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v superfluous_a or_o the_o light_n therefore_o insufficient_a 4_o that_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o can_v be_v effectual_a proceed_v from_o that_o divine_a principle_n in_o other_o and_o with_o design_n of_o turn_v the_o rebellious_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o resist_v in_o themselves_o so_o notwithstanding_o the_o quaker_n do_v own_o and_o assert_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o this_o administration_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n all_o service_n or_o benefit_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o believe_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v believe_v honour_a and_o obey_v as_o that_o by_o which_o god_n have_v do_v and_o may_v yet_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o people_n and_o to_o the_o righteous_a lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v we_o make_v our_o appeal_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o unrighteous_a deal_v of_o this_o traduce_v priest_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o men._n chap._n vii_o command_v upon_o conviction_n to_o be_v obey_v all_o general_n command_v obligatory_a particular_a not_o but_o upon_o particular_a commission_n our_o adversary_n disingenuity_n the_o scripture_n a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v know_v but_o not_o the_o principle_n §_o 1._o though_o indeed_o we_o need_v not_o concern_v ourselves_o any_o further_a in_o this_o subject_a after_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o premise_n namely_o that_o because_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n much_o less_o that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o consider_v what_o remain_v after_o such_o plentiful_a confutation_n be_v but_o consequence_n of_o the_o priest_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o false_a assertion_n already_o enervate_v or_o a_o mistake_a understanding_n of_o we_o plain_o discover_v and_o which_o indeed_o seem_v both_o to_o resemble_v and_o follow_v the_o old_a way_n of_o two_o and_o twentieth_o belove_v to_o
spin_v out_o the_o hourglass_n i_o mean_v say_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v remove_v all_o ground_n of_o scruple_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o several_a charge_n of_o the_o remain_a chapter_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a proof_n he_o bring_v for_o they_o and_o brief_o examine_v both_o §_o 2._o the_o quaker_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n command_n promise_n holy_a example_n express_v 87._o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o such_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o bring_v out_o e._n burrough_n speak_v thus_o that_o be_v no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o i_o what_o he_o command_v to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n act_n by_o that_o command_n which_o be_v to_o another_o not_o have_v the_o command_n to_o themselves_o i_o challenge_v to_o find_v a_o example_n to_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o and_o plain_o edward_n burroughs_n expression_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n and_o both_o safe_a enough_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o to_o the_o charity_n or_o honesty_n of_o j._n faldo_n no_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v any_o further_o obliege_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o as_o he_o find_v a_o conviction_n upon_o his_o conscience_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v be_v engage_v without_o if_o not_o against_o conviction_n a_o thing_n unreasonable_a in_o a_o man._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o shun_v what_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o conviction_n can_v only_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n and_o since_o what_o work_v that_o conviction_n be_v the_o manifest_v light_n universal_a grace_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o mankind_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o principal_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a precept_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o manifestation_n conviction_n and_o secret_a drawing_n of_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o thus_o e._n b_n word_n be_v sound_a and_o scriptural_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v chief_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a upon_o conviction_n therefore_o every_o practice_n therein_o and_o when_o any_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o what_o be_v command_v another_o be_v require_v of_o he_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o be_v right_o authorise_a to_o perform_v it_o again_o §_o 3._o such_o command_n be_v either_o relate_n to_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a case_n by_o ordinary_a case_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o chief_o concern_v faith_n and_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v general_n permanent_a and_o indispensible_a and_o then_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n by_o extraordinary_a case_n i_o understand_v moses_n '_o s_z go_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o prophet_n several_a manner_n of_o appearance_n to_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n with_o other_o temporary_a command_n relate_v to_o outward_a service_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o do_v say_v that_o what_o be_v command_v one_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v as_o such_o upon_o another_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v if_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v if_o thou_o keep_v my_o command_n thou_o shall_v live_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a also_o in_o case_n of_o example_n as_o the_o priest_n cite_v who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n for_o 3._o yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o for_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o i_o say_v these_o 5._o precept_n and_o example_n be_v obliege_v upon_o all_o why_o because_o they_o more_o or_o less_o meet_a with_o a_o conviction_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v none_o that_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n who_o have_v not_o outlive_v their_o day_n and_o on_o who_o the_o night_n be_v not_o come_v among_o the_o indian_n themselves_o but_o will_v ready_o say_v these_o be_v true_a and_o weighty_a say_n for_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a self-denying_a life_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n thus_o then_o be_v we_o clear_v from_o his_o ungodly_a consequence_n indeed_o aspersion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o quaker_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n command_n promise_n holy_a example_n express_v in_o scripture_n as_o such_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v another_o of_o his_o consequence_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o see_v if_o he_o will_v acquit_v himself_o better_a than_o before_o §_o 4._o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v god_n christ_n and_o ourselves_o to_o prove_v 97._o this_o he_o quote_v w._n smith_n primer_z p._n 2._o q._n be_v there_o not_o another_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v god_n answ_n nay_o child_n there_o be_v not_o another_o way_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n for_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v attain_v not_o only_o without_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n but_o without_o the_o scripture_n also_o quote_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o great_a untruth_n irreverence_n and_o impertinency_n can_v not_o well_o have_v be_v express_v then_o in_o his_o say_n that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n for_o it_o manifest_o imply_v that_o man_n may_v know_v god_n without_o christ_n either_o inward_o or_o outward_o though_o no_o other_o name_n be_v give_v and_o that_o to_o know_v the_o father_n be_v to_o know_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o be_v then_o to_o know_v god_n or_o that_o when_o they_o do_v know_v the_o one_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o other_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o quaker_n that_o god_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v reach_n into_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v i_o allow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o evil_n by_o read_v one_o of_o our_o book_n and_o shall_v i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o read_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n forbid_v neither_o do_v william_n smith_n ever_o mean_a that_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n as_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v all_o instrument_n for_o than_o he_o have_v both_o cut_v off_o all_o benefit_n that_o can_v accrue_v to_o people_n by_o his_o book_n and_o also_o from_o that_o ministry_n god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o profit_v other_o with_o which_o be_v far_o from_o his_o thought_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o that_o the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v herein_o manifest_a without_o further_a cost_n to_o know_v he_o for_o he_o argue_v from_o our_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n to_o our_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o our_o own_o book_n and_o ministry_n with_o they_o from_o be_v any_o way_n instrumental_a of_o good_n reader_n what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o such_o a_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v either_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n itself_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v the_o former_a but_o his_o book_n make_v i_o fear_v the_o latter_a §_o 5._o in_o short_a through_o all_o instrument_n he_o who_o in_o time_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o manifestation_n be_v call_v christ_n be_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o alone_a way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o though_o he_o may_v discover_v himself_o by_o divers_a instrument_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o order_n to_o incline_v man_n to_o his_o holy_a voice_n in_o man_n some_o they_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o live_v other_o
will_v allow_v some_o grain_n for_o ill-printing_a to_o we_o especial_o who_o have_v not_o the_o press_n open_a nor_o those_o advantage_n for_o well-printing_a which_o our_o adversary_n enjoy_v that_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o we_o j._n faldo_n title_n be_v imprimatur_fw-la enough_o we_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n such_o as_o be_v with_o it_o but_o god_n can_v and_o will_v turn_v the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o make_v the_o sea_n dry_v land_n vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la §_o 10._o but_o once_o more_o hear_v he_o what_o be_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n be_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o say_n all_o must_v be_v as_o unlearned_a from_o their_o traditional_a read_v knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v unman_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o all_o bound_n upon_o we_o and_o draw_v this_o consequence_n and_o ask_v these_o question_n sure_o the_o scripture-knowledge_n be_v read-knowledge_n or_o 113._o knowledge_n that_o come_v by_o read_v as_o one_o mean_v be_v a_o most_o hateful_a thing_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v impart_v none_o of_o his_o secret_n to_o those_o that_o will_v understand_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o write_a word_n how_o come_v god_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o own_o offspring_n do_v he_o write_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o never_o intend_v we_o shall_v read_v it_o or_o read_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v a_o word_n of_o it_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n who_o live_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o hindrance_n to_o their_o salvation_n to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n and_o folly_n do_v they_o quick_o go_v who_o be_v poison_v with_o that_o abomination_n of_o hold_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v god_n father_n son_n spirit_z christ_n scripture_n all_o w._n p._n what_o mean_v your_o latin_a greek_a author_n logic_n scripture-quotation_n do_v you_o learn_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o i_o smell_v your_o design_n you_o will_v have_v we_o throw_v away_o all_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o read_v or_o tradition_n till_o we_o come_v to_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v quaker_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v have_v we_o without_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o most_o ignorant_a nonsense_n that_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o votary_n can_v attempt_v we_o with_o but_o the_o god_n above_o and_o the_o scripture_n without_o have_v teach_v we_o better_a thing_n i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a to_o quote_v a_o few_o scripture_n put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o 17._o quench_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v faith_n in_o the_o 16_o verse_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 17_o verse_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o word_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o above_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v less_o need_n of_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o we_o all_o resist_v satan_n temptation_n by_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v mat._n 4._o i_o have_v reader_n give_v his_o mind_n at_o large_a and_o the_o rather_o that_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o it_o with_o the_o charge_n he_o begin_v his_o chapter_n upon_o and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o may_v more_o evident_o appear_v my_o mean_v be_v too_o foul_o conceal_v and_o disingenuous_o evade_v by_o the_o man._n how_o can_v he_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v so_o reverent_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o quote_v they_o diligent_o and_o very_o often_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n and_o yet_o mean_v nothing_o less_o abusive_a of_o they_o than_o his_o untrue_a consequence_n i_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o degeneracy_n from_o god_n may_v have_v a_o profession_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n take_v up_o from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o remorse_n conviction_n and_o judgement_n god_n bring_v upon_o every_o soul_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o many_o be_v rich_a in_o notion_n and_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n who_o never_o begin_v right_a but_o must_v know_v a_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o their_o knowledge_n and_o those_o wrong_o apply_v promise_v they_o have_v take_v as_o to_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o imagination_n they_o have_v raise_v thence_o towards_o a_o fabric_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o become_v poor_a and_o naked_a and_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a as_o a_o little_a child_n or_o new_a bottle_n fit_v for_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v many_o can_v talk_v of_o christ_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o crucify_v he_o in_o themselves_o by_o wicked_a work_n and_o do_v render_v praise_n to_o he_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o have_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n while_o the_o serpent_n may_v be_v yet_o reign_v in_o they_o all_o such_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n within_o must_v be_v unlearn_v unravil_v unbottomed_a one_o stone_n must_v not_o be_v leave_v stand_v upon_o one_o another_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o beginning_n upon_o a_o right_a foundation_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v unlearn_v that_o knowledge_n he_o have_v have_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v open_v the_o mystery_n therein_o declare_v of_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o such_o knowledge_n be_v right_o natural_a sanctify_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v very_o excellent_a and_o divine_a §_o 11._o my_o latin_a greek_a author_n logic_n scripture-quotation_n i_o therefore_o use_v and_o urge_v with_o plainness_n and_o brevity_n to_o prove_v and_o recommend_v the_o truth_n i_o defend_v to_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v under_o great_a discredit_v with_o too_o many_o they_o may_v see_v that_o ready_a to_o its_o confirmation_n which_o they_o perhaps_o will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v think_v upon_o but_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v as_o uncandid_a with_o i_o here_o as_o with_o my_o friend_n and_o self_n abundant_o elsewhere_o for_o he_o infer_v general_a affirmative_n or_o negative_n from_o particular_a proposition_n because_o i_o affirm_v that_o unregenerate_a man_n must_v begin_v again_o that_o their_o religion_n must_v be_v unlearned_a as_o to_o their_o way_n of_o acquire_v it_o the_o priest_n conclude_v the_o quaker_n deny_v all_o knowledge_n which_o come_v from_o read_v meditation_n or_o any_o such_o mean_n however_o sanctify_v then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n more_o untrue_a since_o it_o be_v to_o say_v because_o we_o deny_v a_o erroneous_a understanding_n therefore_o we_o deny_v all_o understanding_n or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o comdemn_v all_o ill-acquired_n or_o wrong-gotten_a knowledge_n for_o that_o cause_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v enemy_n to_o all_o true_a and_o well_o get_v knowledge_n but_o we_o must_v bear_v this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o and_o the_o rather_o since_o he_o do_v so_o seasonable_o assist_v to_o his_o own_o confutation_n by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o god_n above_o have_v teach_v he_o better_a thing_n now_o what_o be_v this_o teach_v of_o the_o god_n above_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o say_v any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o better_a thing_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n teach_v by_o his_o immediate_a discovery_n with_o and_o beside_o the_o seripture_n then_o wherein_o do_v we_o differ_v why_o have_v he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o fling_v so_o much_o dirt_n he_o bid_v we_o also_o to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o err_v egregioussy_a for_o no_o man_n can_v put_v they_o on_o neither_o be_v they_o that_o light_n which_o manifest_v every_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o that_o light_a which_o we_o assert_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o now_o be_v where_o they_o be_v not_o or_o at_o least_o when_o they_o be_v not_o think_v upon_o which_o
be_v some_o thing_n more_o immediate_a living_n spiritual_a and_o inward_a and_o that_o bring_v thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o light_n savour_n relish_v discover_v and_o accept_v or_o condemn_v in_o short_a thus_o if_o whatever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n then_o because_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o before_o scripture_n be_v and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v as_o since_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v light_a and_o that_o the_o same_o light_n can_v be_v the_o scripture_n though_o the_o matter_n write_v call_v scripture_n be_v manifest_v by_o that_o light_n to_o the_o holy_a penman_n before_o they_o be_v write_v which_o still_o make_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o light_n within_o the_o priest_n exhort_v we_o to_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v and_o with_o which_o holy_a armour_n we_o have_v fair_o foil_v he_o in_o his_o own_o field_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n any_o further_a than_o the_o sharp-word_n of_o god_n may_v speak_v or_o pierce_v through_o they_o into_o the_o conscience_n for_o with_o good_a reason_n do_v we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n be_v not_o that_o sword_n but_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o hammer_n a_o sword_n in_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o word_n or_o write_n it_o speak_v by_o be_v not_o that_o fire_n hammer_n nor_o sword_n neither_o bad_a they_o any_o other_o edge_n than_o what_o the_o word_n put_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v i_o argue_v against_o their_o be_v the_o off_o spring_v of_o god_n proper_o for_o as_o such_o they_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o casuality_n god_n offspring_n be_v more_o live_v and_o eternal_a that_o word_n be_v to_o high_a for_o proper_o take_v i_o mean_v as_o write_n they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o writer_n only_o but_o the_o truth_n they_o declare_v of_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v abide_v forever_o §_o 12._o but_o upon_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o pretty_a fetch_v faith_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 17._o verse_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o word_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o above_o christ_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o do_v his_o business_n and_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v bring_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n which_o concern_v they_o not_o especial_o this_o in_o hand_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sense_n which_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o it_o will_v by_o he_o be_v deny_v since_o he_o allow_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o not_o consequent_o the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n yet_o observe_v the_o fatal_a blow_v his_o cause_n receive_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n every_o true_a christian_a have_v faith_n that_o faith_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v some_o thing_n in_o he_o above_o the_o scripture_n every_o true_a faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n consequent_o temptation_n therefore_o not_o so_o proper_o the_o scripture_n but_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o and_o resist_v temptation_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o just_a they_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o just_a live_v by_o that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o course_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o that_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o thus_o much_o we_o get_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o gloss_n too_o for_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n as_o he_o say_v beza_n render_v it_o which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v at_o least_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o rest_n of_o the_o armour_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n i_o mean_v of_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a nature_n which_o the_o bible_n as_o a_o mere_a write_n be_v not_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v but_o the_o truth_n it_o declare_v of_o i_o say_v so_o to_o and_o the_o very_a word_n when_o by_o the_o live_a word_n bring_v into_o the_o conscience_n do_v pinch_v prick_v and_o wound_v but_o then_o that_o operation_n come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o through_o they_o reach_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o word_n without_o and_o the_o word_n within_o carry_v a_o double_a conviction_n with_o they_o but_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v what_o then_o therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n or_o rather_o be_v they_o not_o such_o mean_n when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v they_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o right_a quaker_n ever_o deny_v beside_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o answer_v set_v that_o power_n aside_o which_o fill_v up_o those_o word_n and_o chain_v satan_n because_o the_o devil_n use_v scripture_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o place_n prove_v however_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o wherever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o tempt_a soul_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o well_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n scatter_v such_o doubt_n and_o dispondency_n and_o give_v power_n over_o temptation_n and_o that_o it_o may_v often_o so_o occur_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v people_n fly_v to_o they_o as_o what_o of_o themselves_o may_v be_v sufficient_a but_o rather_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o divine_a faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o j._n faldo_n have_v large_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o §_o 13._o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v have_v be_v answer_v again_o and_o again_o we_o say_v let_v they_o that_o read_v understand_v fear_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o then_o they_o will_v read_v worthy_o otherwise_o man_n read_v their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n for_o the_o holy_a truth_n they_o declare_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v know_v or_o enjoy_v by_o every_o profane_a nor_o yet_o profess_v person_n that_o read_v they_o they_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n to_o all_o who_o err_v from_o and_o despise_v that_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o original_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o now_o bear_v live_v record_n to_o they_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o right_o understand_v and_o do_v they_o to_o such_o they_o be_v of_o great_a price_n chap._n ix_o that_o we_o do_v not_o put_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o opposition_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o proof_n they_o accord_n and_o we_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o testimony_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v without_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a revelation_n as_o base_o suggest_v his_o proof_n fictitious_a and_o forge_v such_o only_a be_v by_o we_o deny_v as_o be_v only_o literal_a formal_a christian_n the_o scripture_n own_a and_o believe_v in_o by_o we_o according_a as_o they_o testify_v of_o themselves_o §_o 1._o to_o close_o up_o his_o false_a charge_n against_o we_o about_o the_o scripture_n though_o i_o think_v not_o to_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n about_o he_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o his_o testimony_n which_o he_o think_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v of_o we_o to_o be_v true_a §_o 2._o that_o the_o quaker_n put_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o 119._o each_o other_o to_o make_v this_o good_a he_o quote_v w._n smith_n thus_o tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n nebuchadnezar_n image_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a all_o out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n babylon_n the_o mother_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o
let_v he_o find_v i_o say_v j._n faldo_n such_o a_o scripture_n and_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o turn_v quaker_n i_o perceive_v the_o man_n think_v he_o can_v turn_v quaker_n much_o at_o the_o rate_n he_o can_v pray_v i_o mean_v when_o he_o will_v but_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o task_n for_o he_o to_o turn_v true_a quaker_n as_o to_o be_v a_o true_a primitive_a christian_a a_o thing_n most_o difficult_a to_o be_v sure_a but_o to_o his_o quibble_n about_o but_o that_o j._n parnel_n have_v tell_v a_o i_o wilful_a untruth_n in_o say_v the_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v allow_v that_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n now_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n &_o one_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v j._n faldo_n believe_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o criminal_a to_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n if_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n be_v synonimous_a or_o equivalent_a with_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o untruth_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n wish_v our_o say_n there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n in_o short_a if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o baptism_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n then_o there_o be_v more_o gospel_n lord_n and_o faith_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n but_o one_o lord_n and_o but_o one_o faith_n consequent_o there_o may_v be_v many_o gospel_n lord_n and_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n §_o 7._o enough_o of_o this_o weakness_n his_o strength_n follow_v water-baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n something_o but_o not_o all_o 38._o signify_v now_o to_o call_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o name_n do_v not_o make_v they_o two_o of_o that_o name_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v two_o new_a covenant_n because_o both_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o hebr._n 8._o 10._o and_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n gen._n 17._o 13._o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n i_o shall_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v be_v sometime_o call_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n as_o baptism_n but_o when_o distinguish_v by_o water_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o hope_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o as_o blind_v or_o harden_v as_o j._n faldo_n if_o yet_o he_o himself_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n christ_n himself_o distinguish_v betwixt_o john_n and_o his_o baptism_n and_o himself_o and_o his_o baptism_n and_o frequent_o his_o apostle_n yea_o the_o baptist_n himself_o seem_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o 3._o to_o let_v people_n know_v that_o his_o baptism_n be_v but_o that_o of_o water_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n plain_o prove_v so_o in_o the_o word_n circumcision_n compound_v of_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o syllable_n let_v it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o none_o will_v conclude_v there_o be_v not_o two_o circumcision_n and_o so_o two_o jew_n the_o one_o inward_a and_o the_o other_o outward_a though_o now_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o 29._o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n §_o 8._o and_o shall_v we_o grant_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o same_o name_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o weak_a and_o wretched_a must_v his_o sophism_n appear_v to_o all_o clear-sighted_a reader_n for_o if_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o because_o the_o same_o word_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o one_o baptism_n then_o by_o just_a consequence_n must_v the_o circumcision_n outward_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o because_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v equal_o applicable_a to_o both_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o one_o circumcision_n and_o here_o but_o must_v and_o will_v be_v allow_v we_o what_o jew_n live_v can_v have_v reason_v better_a for_o the_o continuation_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o circumcision_n but_o because_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o here_o for_o baptism_n more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o circumcision_n and_o that_o circumcision_n be_v utter_o explode_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o a_o sign_n who_o signification_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o no_o more_o a_o sign_n our_o assertion_n of_o the_o one_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o only_o upon_o the_o same_o fundation_n proper_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v remain_v fix_v and_o immovable_a against_o all_o the_o battery_n of_o our_o adversary_n chap._n xvi_o the_o supper_n he_o say_v we_o deny_v not_o deny_v but_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n consult_v no_o perpetuity_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o that_o sign_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n demonstrate_v the_o present_a practice_n in_o the_o case_n not_o primitive_a our_o faith_n leave_v with_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n §_o 1._o but_o the_o quaker_n he_o say_v disow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v now_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v j._n parnel_n a_o young_a man_n often_o in_o his_o eye_n now_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v grieveous_o so_o to_o j._n faldo_n brethren_n the_o independent_o at_o cogshall_n in_o essex_n who_o by_o unparalleled_a and_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v cruelty_n murder_v he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o second_o part_n of_o our_o serious_a apology_n pag._n 185._o 186._o 187._o his_o word_n as_o he_o quote_v they_o be_v these_o for_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o world_n break_v be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a so_o also_o the_o cup_n which_o they_o drink_v and_o here_o be_v no_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v outward_a and_o carnal_a shield_n of_o truth_n pag._n 13._o also_o w._n smith_n thus_o they_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o pope_n invention_n his_o primm_n pag._n 39_o to_o the_o first_o citation_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o a_o outward_a elementary_a nature_n and_o substance_n may_v with_o respect_n to_o what_o they_o signify_v be_v very_o proper_o term_v natural_a and_o carnal_a for_o so_o they_o be_v and_o the_o world_n that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v do_v it_o upon_o mere_a imitation_n and_o not_o from_o any_o heavenly_a commission_n they_o see_v no_o further_o and_o their_o communion_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v natural_a outward_a and_o carnal_a to_o the_o second_o i_o do_v challenge_n j._n faldo_n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v any_o such_o word_n out_o of_o w._n smith_n book_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o plead_v mistake_v of_o author_n i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o our_o book_n &_o friend_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ever_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n blessed_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n o_o ungodly_a man_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v that_o god_n shall_v thus_o give_v thou_o up_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v lie_v thyself_o but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o do_v the_o like_a thy_o book_n shall_v be_v a_o millstone_n about_o thy_o neck_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o deny_v the_o expression_n and_o lay_v the_o slander_n at_o john_n faldo_n door_n §_o 2._o but_o the_o quaker_n main_a objection_n say_v he_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o till_o he_o come_v therefore_o this_o precept_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o j._n faldo_n pretend_v thus_o to_o answer_v but_o who_o will_v think_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o come_v either_o in_o shed_v it_o abroad_o miraculous_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n or_o as_o a_o
by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n upon_o christ_n inward_a righteousness_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n through_o righteousness_n where_o sin_n reign_v which_o be_v within_o man_n certain_o and_o therefore_o inward_a be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o full_a a_o word_n as_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n i_o can_v see_v but_o in_o our_o hold_v forth_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v make_v we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o efficient_a or_o principal_a if_o not_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o daily_a acceptance_n with_o god_n we_o be_v scriptural_o orthodox_n §_o 9_o we_o will_v also_o provide_v against_o the_o malice_n of_o those_o tongue_n who_o because_o we_o do_v allow_v good_a work_n or_o fruit_n to_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a do_v therefore_o rank_v we_o among_o the_o papist_n as_o plead_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n for_o we_o lay_v not_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o justification_n and_o much_o less_o the_o first_o upon_o any_o exterior_a work_n that_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o truth_n himself_o lead_v into_o as_o mere_o exterior_a be_v they_o act_v of_o justice_n mercy_n charity_n or_o such_o like_a but_o upon_o the_o holy_a work_v of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o creature_n believe_v in_o and_o resign_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v by_o he_o renew_v order_v lead_v and_o dispose_v so_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o further_a share_n then_o as_o he_o bow_v to_o the_o requiring_n of_o god_n and_o content_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o do_v with_o he_o so_o our_o will_n there_o daily_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sanctification_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o daily_a acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o just_a by_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n former_o commit_v for_o that_o alone_o depend_v upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n free_a love_n to_o remit_v but_o as_o just_a by_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o make_v so_o through_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a nature_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o all_o such_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n and_o here_o we_o will_v end_v this_o argument_n leave_v our_o faith_n therein_o with_o god_n and_o sober_a men._n i_o shall_v omit_v here_o as_o well_o as_o else_o where_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o base_a revile_n &_o sordid_a pedantry_n unworthy_a of_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o civility_n and_o endeavour_v as_o god_n shall_v enable_v i_o to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o book_n with_o the_o same_o honesty_n truth_n reason_n and_o brevity_n that_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v in_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o undertake_v and_o dispatch_v chap._n xviii_o he_o say_v we_o disow_v the_o true_a christ_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o deny_v in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o what_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o we_o be_v scriptural_a and_o sound_v in_o our_o belief_n and_o though_o we_o can_v exclude_v that_o divinity_n from_o the_o true_a christ_n yet_o we_o also_o own_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n take_v flesh_n that_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o point_n christ_n own_v according_a to_o scripture_n §_o 1._o he_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o root-error_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o name_v it_o who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o name_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v beast_n enough_o too_o sometime_o but_o they_o may_v pass_v perhaps_o for_o gospel-zeal_n or_o a_o pretty_a sort_n of_o wit_n among_o some_o of_o his_o small_a companion_n who_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v mistake_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o patient_o the_o quaker_n disown_n and_o deny_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a christ_n in_o his_o room_n 71._o and_o stead_n and_o attribute_n all_o to_o that_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v due_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a christ_n this_o be_v that_o non-such_a lie_n which_o travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o that_o babel_n therewith_o their_o religion_n abound_v his_o proof_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o we_o certain_o know_v and_o can_v never_o call_v the_o bodily_a garment_n christ_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n pennington_n quest_n 23_o 32._o to_o which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o that_o god_n or_o rather_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o profess_v of_o themselves_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o that_o body_n of_o the_o man_n jesus_n which_o he_o call_v here_o the_o bodily_a garment_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o can_v never_o call_v christ_n this_o quotation_n he_o offer_v as_o explain_v by_o another_o from_o the_o same_o author_n and_o book_n p._n 20._o for_o that_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v our_o garment_n even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o nature_n very_a right_n but_o what_o follow_v be_v woeful_o false_a which_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a perish_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n from_o whence_o j._n faldo_n infer_v against_o we_o that_o the_o body_n christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n but_o before_o we_o give_v he_o off_o we_o hope_v through_o the_o help_n of_o our_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v high_o against_o christ_n scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n he_o have_v do_v we_o right_o in_o two_o respect_n which_o may_v a_o little_a answer_n for_o the_o ill-language_n he_o give_v we_o in_o our_o charge_n first_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v we_o own_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n in_o contradiction_n to_o abundance_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o which_o make_v up_o our_o christ_n second_o that_o he_o who_o we_o call_v christ_n be_v not_o j._n faldo_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v that_o body_n only_o that_o die_v else_o what_o mean_v those_o word_n infer_v by_o way_n of_o proof_n against_o we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o body_n which_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o of_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o call_v that_o christ_n intimate_v he_o do_v as_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o behold_v the_o babel_n of_o the_o matter_n who_o after_o this_o dare_v say_v very_a right_n to_o this_o part_n of_o i._o pennington_n word_n for_o that_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v our_o garment_n even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o nature_n where_o he_o manifest_o imply_v that_o what_o he_o just_a now_o account_v the_o whole_a christ_n and_o reproach_n we_o for_o deny_v to_o be_v such_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n himself_o but_o his_o garment_n only_o unless_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o garment_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o garment_n of_o that_o more_o excellent_a soul_n or_o divine_a be_v that_o dwell_v therein_o which_o be_v unscriptural_a and_o very_o carnal_a if_o this_o man_n have_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o what_o he_o can_v prove_v nay_o if_o he_o have_v not_o manifest_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o guilty_a in_o those_o respect_n but_o that_o none_o may_v be_v stumble_v by_o his_o untrue_a character_n of_o we_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o plain_o declare_v and_o that_o with_o holy_a reverence_n and_o fear_n that_o we_o can_v we_o dare_v not_o call_v the_o mere_a body_n the_o christ_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o consequent_o that_o body_n must_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o real_a but_o fantastical_a body_n be_v most_o true_a and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o have_v be_v a_o garment_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o and_o to_o which_o j._n faldo_n say_v just_a now_o very_a right_n nor_o can_v the_o cruel_a instrument_n have_v prevail_v against_o his_o life_n as_o they_o do_v and_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v most_o against_o christ_n scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o that_o body_n which_o be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v
we_o have_v invincible_o prove_v to_o be_v more_o immediate_a living_n fresh_a convince_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o disciple_n than_o any_o the_o best_a write_a prophecy_n they_o have_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a anoint_v that_o spirit_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o bless_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v internal_a and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o visible_a thing_n to_o sophisticate_a corrupt_a misrepresent_v mis-rend_a or_o mis-translate_a all_o which_o have_v great_o befall_v the_o scripture_n for_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o sense_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o reason_n and_o what_o clear_o and_o full_o occur_v to_o the_o understanding_n part_n of_o man_n be_v a_o more_o solid_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n than_o those_o external_n sight_n and_o vision_n which_o man_n may_v be_v attend_v with_o to_o confirmation_n for_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o try_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n it_o must_v be_v some_o measure_n of_o that_o anoint_v which_o be_v afterward_o give_v more_o large_o to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o try_v spirit_n and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n which_o concern_v the_o gospel_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v with_o any_o certainty_n or_o upon_o spiritual_a conviction_n as_o to_o themselves_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o something_o divine_a to_o direct_v and_o inform_v his_o understanding_n as_o to_o the_o true_a relish_n judgement_n and_o application_n of_o what_o he_o may_v read_v in_o any_o book_n or_o external_o may_v appear_v to_o his_o sense_n in_o the_o way_n of_o extraordinary_a vision_n there_o can_v be_v no_o probable_a much_o less_o certain_a ground_n for_o his_o belief_n in_o or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o thing_n however_o true_a in_o itself_o in_o short_a that_o which_o be_v truth_n itself_o which_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o thing_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n though_o truth_n can_v do_v for_o then_o they_o will_v be_v clear_a plain_a perfect_a uncapable_a of_o addition_n diminution_n corruption_n mistranslation_n &c._n &c._n must_v be_v this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n but_o that_o the_o anoint_v which_o the_o saint_n have_v receive_v of_o he_o 27._o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o therefore_o this_o anoint_v thus_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o more_o shall_v be_v allow_v in_o short_a the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a covenant_n law_n and_o word_n then_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o stone_n or_o the_o outward_a book_n of_o the_o law_n else_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o life_n within_o the_o gospel-state_n will_v be_v less_o sure_a and_o therefore_o less_o noble_a than_o the_o law_n without_o and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o call_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a that_o belong_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a dispensation_n and_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o very_a prophecy_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o word_n of_o both_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a and_o our_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o eminent_o after_o they_o than_o the_o very_a spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v which_o at_o least_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o one_o have_v receive_v a_o measure_n to_o profit_v with_o and_o so_o perfect_o subvert_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o bring_v mankind_n to_o a_o more_o near_o sure_a and_o live_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o any_o outward_a write_n whatever_n can_v possible_o be_v §_o 11._o but_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o original_a will_v free_v we_o from_o many_o absurdity_n we_o shall_v a_o little_a examine_v both_o what_o the_o original_a text_n will_v make_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n a_o thing_n he_o pretend_v to_o and_o impartiality_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o pretend_v to_o i_o will_v suppose_v then_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v intend_v but_o deny_v any_o comparison_n at_o all_o to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o that_o voice_n in_o the_o mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o also_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o by_o our_o late_a translation_n render_v i_o can_v perceive_v that_o comparison_n in_o the_o greek_a so_o hug_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o insist_v upon_o by_o our_o adversary_n with_o manifest_a design_n to_o prefer_v the_o write_n before_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o the_o great_a evangelical_n word_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o word_n without_o any_o wrong_n not_o only_o may_v which_o be_v enough_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v render_v thus_o also_o we_o have_v a_o very_a sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o neither_o question_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o voice_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v any_o the_o least_o comparison_n at_o all_o with_o it_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v against_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o so_o render_v it_o be_v ready_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o i_o know_v our_o translation_n have_v but_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v conjunctive_a and_o signify_v only_o another_o confirmatory_n testimony_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o but_o be_v a_o word_n that_o most_o do_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o that_o place_n will_v signify_v a_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n also_o then_o not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o that_o can_v make_v for_o the_o comparison_n or_o any_o opposition_n whatsoever_o now_o the_o comparison_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d late_o render_v more_o sure_a be_v in_o the_o ancient_a translation_n more_o true_o interpret_v sure_a and_o very_o sure_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n in_o the_o least_o and_o if_o j._n faldo_n have_v but_o greek_a and_o honesty_n enough_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o positives_n comparative_n and_o superlative_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o in_o the_o greek_a see_v act_n 25._o 10._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v as_o thou_o very_o well_o know_v whereas_o in_o j._n faldo_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v interpret_v as_o thou_o know_v better_a than_o i_o which_o certain_o the_o apostle_n paul_n never_o intend_v when_o he_o speak_v to_o festus_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v connective_a and_o join_v the_o 19_o verse_n to_o the_o 18_o verse_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expositive_a and_o distinctive_a article_n do_v not_o precede_v but_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n one_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a version_n by_o learned_a man_n have_v it_o thus_o we_o have_v over_o and_o above_o a_o true_a or_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o arabic_a we_o have_v beside_o a_o very_a true_a prophetic_a word_n the_o aethiopic_a have_v a_o comparison_n not_o respect_v the_o sureness_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o voice_n we_o have_v over_o and_o above_o a_o ancient_a word_n or_o testimony_n which_o be_v so_o respect_v time_n the_o french_a german_a low-dutch_a swedish_n and_o several_a of_o our_o ancient_a english_a traslation_n run_v thus_o we_o have_v also_o the_o sure_a prophetic_a word_n we_o have_v also_o the_o right_n sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n we_o have_v also_o the_o very_a sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o which_o import_v no_o more_o then_o that_o they_o have_v over_o and_o above_o their_o own_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o
velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelata_fw-la pag._n 13._o of_o which_o he_o be_v very_o cheery_a 127._o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o man_n in_o his_o primitive_a perfection_n it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o soul_n after_o he_o have_v form_v he_o as_o to_o his_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n a_o soul_n that_o do_v partake_v something_o of_o god_n own_o life_n this_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v that_o live_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o man_n do_v before_o his_o degeneration_n and_o shall_v again_o after_o his_o regeneration_n partake_v of_o this_o charge_n say_v our_o adversary_n be_v of_o so_o black_a and_o horrid_a a_o nature_n i_o do_v judge_v it_o meet_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o abound_a instance_n and_o now_o reader_n put_v on_o the_o large_a charity_n and_o give_v i_o thy_o verdict_n if_o i_o have_v not_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v gross_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n to_o answer_v which_o brief_o and_o to_o purpose_n and_o to_o close_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o contrary_a conclusion_n i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o of_o or_o from_o man_n or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n take_v man_n in_o a_o abstractive_a sense_n and_o have_v he_o be_v so_o fair_a as_o to_o give_v we_o s._n fisher_n word_n at_o large_a they_o will_v have_v prove_v themselves_o of_o age_n enough_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o s._n fisher_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n not_o that_o make_v man_n simple_o a_o live_a creature_n of_o a_o mere_a reasonable_a capacity_n but_o that_o divine_a life_n or_o breath_n which_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a animation_n motion_n or_o life_n to_o live_v to_o he_o which_o constitute_v adam_n not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o a_o bless_a holy_a heavenly-minded_n man_n before_o his_o degeneration_n and_o that_o s._n fisher_n do_v never_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o divine_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o living_n god_n his_o own_o word_n very_o plain_o show_v for_o if_o s._n fisher_n intend_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a principle_n that_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o before_o his_o degeneration_n certain_a and_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o since_o man_n do_v under_o that_o degeneration_n partake_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o man_n s._n fisher_n never_o mean_v the_o mere_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o life_n of_o that_o divine_a principle_n which_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v the_o soul_n unto_o a_o life_n of_o purity_n and_o blessedness_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v the_o quaker_n not_o believe_v any_o such_o strange_a and_o unscriptural_a doctrine_n as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o it_o will_v make_v itself_o and_o what_o be_v great_a than_o itself_o they_o be_v not_o those_o idolater_n they_o have_v be_v represent_v and_o foul_o character_v by_o j._n faldo_n but_o innocent_a and_o free_a of_o all_o such_o imputation_n and_o he_o their_o accuser_n most_o of_o all_o condemnable_a yea_o and_o that_o for_o idolatry_n too_o who_o profess_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o from_o outward_a sense_n by_o hear_v read_v etc._n etc._n p._n 91._o so_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n that_o only_o can_v make_v know_v the_o live_a father_n what_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o god_n be_v not_o experimental_a but_o imaginary_a and_o worship_v such_o a_o idea_n he_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n therefore_o a_o idolater_n see_v bish_n andrews_n upon_o the_o command_n and_o pagnin_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxi_o our_o adversary_n at_o a_o loss_n to_o prove_v his_o charge_n we_o own_o so_o much_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v more_o curiosity_n dangerous_a and_o condemnable_a eternal_a reward_n own_a by_o we_o j._n faldo_n book_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o he_o and_o our_o tribulation_n to_o us._n §_o 1._o the_o two_o last_o charge_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v 135._o our_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v dead_a body_n and_o future_a reward_n to_o the_o first_o he_o bring_v in_o i._o pennington_n thus_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v up_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o who_o deceive_v he_o viz._n adam_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o renew_v man_n etc._n etc._n princ._n elem._n peop._n call_v quak._n p._n 34._o upon_o which_o he_o comment_v what_o be_v this_o resurrection_n but_o what_o they_o call_v regeneration_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v raise_v i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o j._n faldo_n have_v make_v so_o unapplicable_a a_o quotation_n out_o of_o i._o p._n to_o his_o business_n i_o hope_v none_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o partial_a as_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o i._o p._n do_v not_o write_v to_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o own_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o adversary_n fall_v down_o right_a upon_o we_o with_o a_o charge_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v angry_a that_o the_o place_n he_o produce_v help_v not_o his_o design_n certain_o with_o sober_a man_n the_o blame_v will_v not_o lie_v at_o our_o door_n for_o not_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n but_o at_o his_o own_o that_o he_o exhibit_v one_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v but_o will_v he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o i._o p_n word_n if_o he_o do_v i_o pronounce_v he_o no_o christian_n nor_o indeed_o will_v a_o bare_a confess_v to_o it_o render_v he_o one_o and_o where_o he_o stand_v i_o fear_v he_o be_v but_o too_o far_o from_o both_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o those_o word_n be_v a_o modest_a serious_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o caviller_n since_o he_o do_v plain_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o the_o first_o adam_n lose_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o incur_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o other_o redeem_v from_o now_o let_v his_o notion_n of_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o effect_v this_o be_v what_o they_o will_v we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a beyond_o what_o the_o lord_n see_v convenient_a for_o we_o as_o this_o busy_a intruder_n into_o sacred_a mystery_n have_v do_v that_o live_v in_o the_o land_n not_o of_o light_n but_o gross_a darkness_n within_o and_o who_o very_a borrow_a make_v frame_a light_n from_o read_v art_n study_v and_o his_o own_o conception_n be_v the_o very_a blackness_n of_o darkness_n §_o 2._o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o george_n whitehead_n shall_v say_v be_v press_v in_o the_o matter_n 136._o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o its_o death_n which_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o many_o witness_n i_o know_v not_o if_o ever_o g._n whitehead_n do_v so_o express_v himself_o but_o i_o see_v every_o expression_n must_v be_v treasure_v up_o to_o defend_v a_o decrepit_a cause_n truth_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o such_o watch_n that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n but_o what_o if_o he_o do_v say_v so_o and_o i_o shall_v second_v he_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o will_v deny_v all_o such_o consequence_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o thou_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o 37._o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be._n be_v scripture_n grow_v into_o such_o mean_a request_n with_o j._n faldo_n or_o do_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o quaker_n so_o transport_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o scripture_n when_o he_o meet_v it_o from_o a_o quaker_n but_o say_v our_o adversary_n upon_o a_o like_a place_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v i_o will_v ask_v if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a 139._o to_o be_v refuse_v their_o debt_n if_o contract_v before_o quaker_n and_o demand_v when_o quaker_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o change_n in_o a_o person_n be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o still_o to_o
apostolical_a or_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o this_o shall_v close_v our_o chapter_n and_o my_o honest_a and_o clear_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o make_v up_o more_o than_o three_o part_n of_o four_o of_o his_o uncharitable_a and_o disingenuous_a treatise_n a_o appendix_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o that_o last_o part_n of_o his_o book_n which_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o first_o of_o my_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n entitle_v a_o examination_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o w._n p_n spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o rebuke_n of_o his_o exorbitance_n §_o 1._o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o adversary_n which_o have_v fall_v to_o my_o share_n that_o have_v show_v more_o incivility_n and_o less_o learning_n a_o thing_n he_o pretend_v to_o in_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o my_o book_n than_o j._n faldo_n have_v do_v in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o his_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n yet_o how_o little_a soever_o i_o have_v at_o least_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o i_o desire_v to_o manifest_v more_o temper_n truth_n and_o civility_n then_o to_o recompense_v he_o with_o that_o illbred_n language_n those_o school-puns_a and_o loose_v irreverent_a if_o not_o profane_a say_n amid_o the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o give_v i_o for_o a_o great_a share_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o book_n i_o will_v rather_o betake_v myself_o to_o single_a out_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o objection_n if_o any_o there_o be_v and_o bestow_v my_o time_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o rail_v revile_v undervalue_v and_o stigmatize_v with_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o disgraceful_a epithet_n a_o way_n that_o never_o yet_o reach_v into_o any_o man_n conscience_n and_o this_o ken_n i_o have_v of_o j._n faldo_n that_o all_o his_o discourse_n of_o christianity_n interline_v with_o so_o much_o babble_v prattle_v and_o base_a abuse_n will_v never_o move_v a_o sober_a turk_n and_o a_o banian_a be_v a_o saint_n to_o a_o congregation_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o christian_n §_o 2._o he_o tell_v i_o he_o expect_v great_a thing_n when_o first_o he_o set_v about_o to_o read_v my_o book_n and_o begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o to_o that_o ingenious_a piece_n call_v 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n try_v or_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o know_v himself_o better_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o he_o never_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o people_n he_o testify_v such_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a blot_n in_o his_o scutcheon_n pen_n the_o answerer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o forehead_n and_o tale_n beyond_o measure_n his_o pamphlet_n will_v have_v have_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o it_o whether_o this_o be_v most_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o abuse_n i_o know_v not_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v more_o of_o both_o then_o stand_v with_o true_a christianity_n to_o give_v a_o comprehensive_a under_o value_n of_o what_o he_o can_v never_o answer_v which_o perhaps_o go_v for_o one_o among_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o or_o know_v no_o better_o §_o 3._o but_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o my_o state_v the_o question_n thus_o whether_o god_n holy_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o truth_n rule_n 3._o of_o faith_n and_o guide_n of_o life_n among_o man_n especial_o under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n or_o no._n i_o affirm_v it_o and_o proceed_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v his_o reflection_n and_o from_o hence_o make_v a_o judgement_n what_o that_o spirit_n must_v be_v that_o shall_v so_o pretend_v to_o answer_v my_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n consider_v his_o word_n forego_v which_o be_v too_o many_o and_o too_o worthless_a to_o transcribe_v and_o what_o he_o drive_v at_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n i_o never_o read_v one_o so_o lame_a and_o deform_a in_o my_o life_n come_v forth_o with_o such_o state_n and_o confidence_n and_o such_o a_o train_n and_o rout_n of_o medium_n as_o deform_a as_o itself_o there_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o logic_n nor_o honesty_n certain_o if_o he_o have_v not_o turn_v quaker_n and_o in_o that_o fall_n put_v all_o out_o of_o joint_n he_o can_v not_o likely_a after_o such_o good_a nurse_n have_v be_v thus_o lamentable_o cripple_v in_o his_o intellect_n and_o somewhat_o beside_o one_o will_v think_v the_o strain_n of_o this_o comment_n be_v answer_n to_o itself_o why_o so_o much_o flourish_n and_o little_o do_v must_v noise_n supply_v the_o absence_n of_o reason_n and_o base_a revile_v go_v for_o confutation_n shallow_a man_n what_o lameness_n be_v there_o in_o the_o question_n i_o profess_v i_o see_v none_o nor_o have_v he_o so_o much_o as_o point_v at_o one_o limb_n that_o be_v defective_a in_o all_o this_o rabble_n of_o reflection_n i_o have_v neither_o logic_n nor_o honesty_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v show_v more_o of_o both_o in_o say_v so_o or_o hold_v his_o tongue_n but_o my_o turn_n quaker_n have_v put_v something_o out_o of_o joint_n but_o what_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o the_o good_a opinion_n i_o once_o undeserved_a have_v of_o such_o mountebank_n priest_n but_o give_v he_o his_o due_n he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o cripling_n i_o be_v never_o yet_o wise_a enough_o to_o think_v it_o a_o natural_a effect_n of_o ill-nursing_a only_o through_o carelessness_n in_o nurse_n fall_n and_o the_o like_a have_v bring_v it_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o well_o wisher_n to_o physic_n by_o his_o hard_a word_n ebullition_n but_o a_o small_a pretender_n to_o chirurgery_n by_o his_o term_n out_o of_o joint_n when_o he_o have_v give_v better_a proof_n of_o his_o well-setting_a to_o right_n his_o own_o disjointed_a or_o if_o he_o will_v dislocate_v cause_n with_o that_o of_o chistianity_n he_o may_v better_o set_v up_o for_o a_o religious_a bonesetter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o can_v pass_v but_o for_o a_o pretender_n but_o i_o have_v no_o logic_n and_o why_o because_o i_o say_v pag._n 37._o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n to_o i_o between_o a_o judge_n rule_n and_o gaide_n then_o 4._o essential_o there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v say_v j._n faldo_n nor_o between_o truth_n faith_n and_o life_n among_o men._n i_o will_v know_v of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v think_v himself_o capable_a of_o judge_v in_o the_o plain_a case_n if_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n i_o say_v then_o i_o do_v again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 31._o more_o difference_n in_o they_o respect_v the_o principle_n then_o essential_o there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o so_o many_o word_n to_o express_v the_o perfection_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v for_o he_o be_v all_o and_o that_o in_o all_o wise_a in_o be_v just_o and_o both_o in_o be_v holy_a they_o be_v inseparable_a for_o that_o which_o give_v i_o a_o right_a sense_n or_o judgement_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n be_v as_o well_o to_o i_o a_o rule_n what_o i_o shall_v believe_v or_o disbelieve_v and_o a_o guide_n what_o i_o shall_v practice_v or_o not_o practice_v as_o at_o first_o it_o be_v my_o judge_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n from_o what_o be_v error_n all_o which_o sober_a and_o indeed_o unanswerable_a argue_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o overlook_a which_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o guide_n even_o in_o that_o very_a act_n when_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o that_o avoidable_a therefore_o to_o distinguish_v they_o be_v frivolous_a and_o to_o maintain_v one_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o another_o a_o judge_n be_v absurd_a and_o heterodox_n for_o his_o addition_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v more_o difference_n between_o truth_n faith_n and_o life_n for_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o two_o i_o mean_v truth_n abstract_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o truth_n receive_v into_o the_o heart_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o affinity_n between_o truth_n true_a faith_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n that_o they_o follow_v each_o other_o almost_o at_o a_o instant_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o §_o 4._o but_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o shall_v use_v these_o word_n of_o lord_n
government_n and_o consequent_o they_o have_v as_o true_o their_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a unerring_a spirit_n as_o have_v moses_n joshua_n etc._n etc._n they_o §_o 7._o the_o three_o scripture_n he_o will_v unconcern_v i_o in_o be_v this_o and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n upon_o 12._o this_o he_o ask_v i_o this_o question_n but_o do_v this_o encourage_v man_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o external_n mean_v and_o the_o use_v of_o their_o reason_n nothing_o less_o say_v he_o nothing_o less_o say_v i_o too_o and_o who_o can_v help_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v i_o so_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o base_a as_o base_a can_v be_v he_o ask_v this_o question_n as_o the_o result_n of_o my_o argument_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o never_o yet_o answer_v it_o at_o all_o but_o i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o i_o faldo_n will_v render_v i_o a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o wise_a i_o confess_v he_o want_v some_o such_o fool_n for_o his_o work_n and_o his_o own_o weakness_n may_v tempt_v he_o to_o that_o dishonesty_n only_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o reason_n memory_n and_o understanding_n be_v all_o useful_a servant_n we_o deny_v they_o not_o a_o place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a work_n but_o as_o instrument_n not_o agent_n what_o shall_v not_o move_v of_o themselves_o to_o religious_a worship_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n §_o 8._o the_o next_o scripture_n he_o think_v i_o abuse_v be_v this_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n 13._o from_o whence_o say_v he_o you_o can_v scribble_v thus_o if_o god_n unerring_a spirit_n be_v so_o nigh_o and_o the_o sense_n or_o it_o so_o certain_a it_o must_v be_v either_o to_o reprove_v for_o evil_a do_v or_o to_o inform_v uphold_v lead_v and_o preserve_v in_o reference_n to_o all_o good_a now_o in_o which_o of_o the_o two_o sense_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n eternal_a spirit_n &_o his_o be_v the_o saint_n instructor_n judge_n rule_n and_o guide_n be_v evident_o deduceable_a from_o the_o word_n rudis_fw-la indigestaque_fw-la mole_n worse_o than_o ever_o bear_v bring_v forth_o her_o cub_n say_v j._n falde_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o hear_v he_o further_o which_o with_o her_o lick_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o some_o shape_n but_o your_o product_n be_v so_o defective_a both_o in_o truth_n right_a reason_n and_o syntax_n and_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v no_o dis-reputation_n to_o your_o adversary_n to_o be_v confound_v by_o they_o a_o notable_a excuse_n for_o no_o answer_n but_o silence_n which_o be_v always_o count_v answer_n enough_o by_o he_o that_o have_v never_o another_o to_o give_v again_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a but_o a_o impudent_a course_n to_o silence_n all_o the_o world_n from_o oppose_v you_o by_o write_v such_o confident_a confuse_a nonsense_n we_o may_v suppose_v then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o confuse_a sense_n yet_o again_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o who_o conceit_n your_o infallibility_n which_o you_o be_v here_o so_o blind_o plead_v for_o i_o will_v as_o soon_o abandon_v my_o time_n nonsense_n to_o dispute_v witha_v distract_v man_n in_o his_o rave_v fit_v as_o with_o w._n penn_n till_o he_o come_v better_o to_o himself_o than_o i_o find_v he_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n and_o reader_n can_v thou_o think_v that_o my_o adversary_n have_v take_v a_o fair_a or_o probable_a way_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o myself_o again_o who_o best_a argument_n be_v sordid_a ill-bred_a name_n downright_a lie_n and_o slander_n i_o challenge_v any_o man_n that_o can_v sober_o pretend_v to_o religion_n to_o so_o much_o as_o abet_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o i_o and_o the_o way_n i_o profess_v if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v christian_a as_o it_o be_v antichristian_a be_v i_o a_o turk_n i_o shall_v take_v great_a care_n i_o come_v not_o within_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o so_o base_a a_o profession_n where_o be_v j._n faldo_n read_n learn_v conscience_n in_o this_o one_o passage_n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v the_o defence_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v it_o need_v my_o assistance_n or_o that_o my_o adversary_n have_v do_v something_o to_o endanger_v its_o security_n who_o have_v so_o plead_v the_o sobriety_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o a_o opposition_n that_o can_v become_v none_o but_o a_o creature_n as_o for-lorn_a of_o all_o honesty_n as_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o credit_n to_o my_o cause_n almost_o equal_a with_o our_o clearness_n that_o so_o much_o rancour_n and_o ignorance_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o this_o be_v no_o less_o man_n than_o your_o vaunt_v struting_n j._n faldo_n his_o own_o self_n who_o think_v as_o well_o of_o himself_o and_o deserve_v as_o little_a of_o it_o from_o other_o man_n as_o any_o person_n that_o have_v come_v within_o my_o ken_n a_o long_a time_n in_o short_a whether_o i_o be_o out_o of_o my_o wit_n or_o he_o out_o of_o all_o bound_n of_o good_a sense_n or_o manner_n shall_v be_v leave_v with_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v for_o my_o part_n if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n he_o intend_v to_o take_v to_o confute_v his_o opposer_n he_o be_v like_a to_o answer_v himself_o and_o give_v he_o his_o due_n he_o be_v as_o good_a at_o it_o as_o most_o man_n i_o know_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o may_v increase_v in_o that_o science_n §_o 9_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o my_o main_a fallacy_n be_v these_o two_o first_o from_o a_o infallible_a spirit-teaching_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o subject_n 20._o in_o which_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v as_o a_o teacher_n next_o from_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v to_o its_o immediate_a and_o peculiar_a teach_v if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a without_o any_o consideration_n have_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o will_v yield_v it_o to_o he_o that_o i_o be_o mistake_v though_o not_o fall_v acious_o that_o imply_v a_o design_n to_o do_v so_o which_o i_o have_v not_o and_o for_o the_o second_o i_o be_o content_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o charge_n not_o of_o a_o fallacy_n but_o our_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v defensible_a both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o no_o argument_n i_o have_v make_v nor_o any_o expression_n that_o have_v fall_v from_o i_o do_v so_o much_o as_o imply_v his_o charge_n let_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o that_o i_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o base_a perverter_n among_o man_n and_o if_o that_o very_a passage_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o prove_v this_o great_a deceit_n of_o i_o be_v find_v mute_a in_o the_o case_n i_o hope_v no_o reader_n will_v be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o refuse_v i_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o be_v a_o unfair_a adversary_n §_o 10._o the_o first_o place_n he_o think_v to_o make_v for_o he_o be_v this_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n on_o which_o i_o argue_v thus_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o caution_n have_v the_o spirit_n if_o those_o can_v not_o quench_v it_o that_o have_v it_o not_o consequent_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o without_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o which_o he_o say_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a erroneous_a and_o weak_a conclusion_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a how_o far_o this_o make_v for_o he_o or_o rather_o how_o great_o he_o have_v mistake_v i_o be_v evident_a if_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o man_n be_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o my_o argument_n only_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n not_o of_o their_o own_o or_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o so_o in_o their_o knowledge_n or_o determination_n from_o the_o unerring_a guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n unless_o they_o either_o be_v without_o the_o anoint_v or_o that_o the_o anoint_v be_v fallible_a both_o which_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o that_o note_a passage_n 1._o 2._o 27._o so_o that_o my_o adversary_n be_v manifest_o guilty_a of_o that_o fault_n he_o do_v with_o no_o small_a aggravation_n charge_v upon_o i_o viz_o that_o from_o my_o argue_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v they_o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o quench_v what_o they_o have_v not_o he_o make_v i_o to_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o or_o no_o as_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o plead_v the_o infallibility_n
of_o private_a spirit_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v conformable_a to_o it_o §_o 11._o his_o other_o cavil_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o former_a argument_n and_o his_o own_o great_a ignorance_n or_o baseness_n my_o word_n be_v these_o if_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n then_o be_v they_o not_o without_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n ground_v upon_o that_o scripture_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o to_o which_o he_o say_v your_o adversary_n have_v not_o so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a nor_o yet_o so_o ignorant_a of_o your_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o say_v you_o be_v infallible_a now_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o desire_v of_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n first_o to_o find_v i_o out_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n in_o my_o argument_n that_o infer_v or_o conclude_v the_o spirit_n of_o such_o to_o be_v infallible_a into_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v shed_v abroad_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o or_o not_o or_o that_o i_o can_v intend_v a_o conclude_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n infallible_a because_o god_n have_v give_v his_o own_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a such_o a_o think_v never_o enter_v my_o mind_n as_o fruitful_a of_o they_o as_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v adversary_n i_o may_v well_o say_v not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v one_o but_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o i_o as_o much_o which_o let_v he_o know_v however_o i_o be_o not_o such_o to_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o desire_v of_o the_o candid_a reader_n be_v that_o he_o will_v weigh_v with_o himself_o how_o unjust_a this_o man_n be_v to_o i_o to_o infer_v infallibility_n to_o man_n from_o my_o affirm_v it_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o he_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o heterodox_n as_o his_o envy_n will_v have_v i_o to_o conclude_v on_o my_o account_n from_o what_o i_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n child_n in_o all_o age_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o judge_n rule_n and_o guide_v they_o the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o very_a question_n debate_v that_o be_v god_n spirit_n that_o every_o such_o one_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o from_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n oh_o monstrous_a perversion_n i_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o his_o mistake_n of_o i_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a than_o dishonest_a but_o he_o will_v not_o let_v i_o who_o a_o little_a below_o have_v impudence_n enough_o to_o write_v but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o your_o principle_n make_v no_o difference_n or_o distinction_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_o intend_v not_o that_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v esteem_v his_o charge_n a_o piece_n of_o justice_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n a_o absurdity_n that_o never_o fall_v from_o we_o how_o many_o time_n have_v j._n faldo_n be_v guilty_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o plain_a forgery_n and_o dishonesty_n against_o we_o so_o certain_a as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n terrible_a will_v his_o judgement_n be_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o inquest_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o §_o 12._o he_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o my_o check_v the_o late_a socinian_n for_o make_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o a_o fallible_a body_n say_v if_o christ_n 23._o be_v head_n to_o none_o but_o the_o infallible_a woe_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n who_o have_v trust_v hitherto_o they_o have_v a_o head_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a christ_n be_v then_o none_o of_o your_o head_n we_o have_v enough_o and_o leave_v his_o very_a ill_a language_n out_o 1._o it_o be_v grant_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v head_n to_o a_o fallible_a body_n or_o at_o least_o to_o fallible_a as_o well_o as_o infallible_a i_o charge_v he_o to_o give_v we_o one_o scripture_n for_o this_o or_o he_o be_v go_v for_o all_o his_o idle_a pun_n shift_n and_o scoff_v fling_v at_o we_o 2._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o saint_n which_o if_o we_o take_v it_o strict_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n the_o apostle_n pray_v the_o church_n may_v be_v of_o i_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n i_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v such_o a_o saint_n and_o yet_o be_v fallible_a or_o err_v 3._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v ignorant_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n true_o this_o doctrine_n very_o well_o become_v j._n faldo_n i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o then_o i_o i_o will_v venture_v they_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o truth_n without_o think_v i_o run_v a_o hazard_n in_o the_o matter_n especial_o when_o if_o i_o err_v that_o hinder_v not_o from_o be_v a_o saint_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o j._n faldo_n can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o constitute_v he_o such_o or_o can_v he_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o way_n which_o render_v he_o a_o true_a saint_n it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o ever_o hear_v in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o saint_n and_o out_o of_o god_n way_n oh_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n no_o marvel_v so_o many_o unclean_a fowl_n flock_v to_o this_o carcase_n what!_o saint_n and_o err_v from_o god_n way_n strange_a saint_n and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n mind_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o neither_o ignorance_n nor_o err_v from_o god_n way_n indispose_v any_o to_o be_v saint_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o whole_a record_n of_o scripture_n none_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v esteem_v such_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o many_o how_o grievous_a and_o how_o sharp_a have_v god_n complaint_n be_v against_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n the_o just_a man_n path_n through_o every_o generation_n no_o wonder_n that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v hoth_o greedy_o receive_v and_o furious_o maintain_v that_o sooth_n up_o people_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o pernicious_a soul-murdering_a doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o i_o do_v bold_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v our_o strike_v so_o constant_o and_o earnest_o at_o this_o and_o such_o like_a sin-pleasing_a principle_n that_o make_v the_o devil_n thus_o bestir_v himself_o in_o his_o ready_a agent_n to_o raise_v up_o and_o bespatter_v we_o with_o such_o heavy_a calumny_n as_o almost_o every_o one_o produce_v against_o we_o but_o we_o lose_v not_o a_o inch_n of_o ground_n nor_o a_o dram_n of_o courage_n our_o godly_a resolution_n redouble_v with_o our_o adversary_n onsets_a and_o whatever_o may_v befall_v we_o here_o as_o our_o hope_n so_o our_o reward_n be_v from_o god_n in_o that_o high_a and_o heavenly_a place_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o time_n and_o every_o assault_n of_o our_o implacable_a adversary_n §_o 13._o he_o tell_v i_o he_o may_v proceed_v to_o my_o fallacious_a argue_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v indefinite_o express_v that_o be_v by_o scripture_n vision_n 24._o providence_n etc._n etc._n mean_v our_o adversary_n to_o its_o teach_v peculiarly_a frequent_o in_o my_o pampblet_n pag._n 18_o 29_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v man_n and_o woman_n by_o its_o daily_a and_o inward_a discovery_n motion_n and_o operation_n but_o he_o will_v not_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o dare_v not_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a live_a teacher_n and_o work_v not_o as_o such_o to_o the_o information_n conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n in_o these_o day_n let_v he_o for_o shame_n relinquish_v all_o pretence_n to_o gospel_n or_o a_o evangelical_n dispensation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o privilege_n §_o 14._o though_o for_o want_n of_o better_a language_n he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o this_o godly_a proposition_n the_o term_n of_o beetle-headed_a say_v 27._o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o which_o i_o may_v more_o reasonable_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o can_v this_o man_n be_v
so_o besot_v as_o to_o think_v that_o when_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o to_o profit_v with_o and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o anoint_v that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n be_v any_o measure_n part_n or_o parcel_v of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n write_n i_o can_v yet_o think_v he_o so_o blind_v as_o ignorant_a or_o envious_a as_o he_o be_v either_o these_o passage_n be_v no_o scripture_n or_o that_o gross_a absurdity_n must_v follow_v §_o 15._o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v ever_o since_o some_o of_o we_o thought_n paul_n hobson_n '_o s_z mumble_v through_o a_o trunk_n &_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o 27._o wall_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v it_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n false_a it_o show_v the_o profaneness_n of_o that_o anabaptist_n who_o dare_v to_o take_v the_o lord_n name_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o counterfeit_v a_o solemn_a commission_n to_o a_o poor_a whimsical_a wretch_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n and_o inhospitality_n for_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o give_v he_o long_o entertainment_n so_o that_o not_o know_v how_o better_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o then_o to_o forge_v a_o commission_n wicked_o contrive_v a_o passage_n into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o man_n lay_v and_o through_o a_o trunk_n profane_o utter_v a_o kind_n of_o commission_n to_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o the_o story_n go_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o who_o his_o little_a victual_n have_v be_v a_o burden_n a_o practice_n for_o the_o avarice_n profaneness_n and_o abuse_v of_o it_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o sober_a men._n and_o i_o think_v the_o man_n more_o excusable_a under_o his_o mistake_n then_o major_a hobson_n who_o venture_v into_o so_o much_o wickedness_n &_o that_o with_o design_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v that_o he_o go_v to_o major_a hobson_n house_n that_o he_o deal_v so_o wicked_o by_o the_o man_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v among_o we_o but_o as_o his_o practice_n show_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o we_o so_o be_v not_o any_o of_o his_o imagination_n countenance_v by_o we_o but_o sharp_o rebuke_v and_o therefore_o that_o part_n of_o j._n faldo_n reflection_n a_o lie_n yet_o since_o he_o have_v get_v this_o story_n by_o the_o end_n i_o will_v see_v how_o much_o better_o ground_v j._n faldo_n will_v be_v upon_o his_o principle_n against_o a_o quaker_n shall_v he_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o put_v the_o same_o profane_a abuse_n upon_o he_o suppose_v j._n faldo_n either_o by_o a_o trunk_n or_o hole_n through_o a_o wall_n or_o one_o of_o the_o new_a invent_v trumpet_n that_o carry_v a_o voice_n a_o mile_n shall_v have_v as_o far_o as_o word_n go_v a_o very_a solemn_a commission_n to_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o barnet_n where_o i_o hear_v he_o now_o live_v within_o this_o isle_n or_o some_o more_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o many_o time_n join_v with_o threat_n and_o promise_n i_o will_v suppose_v his_o inclination_n will_v lie_v at_o home_n unless_o more_o be_v to_o be_v get_v a_o infallible_a ground_n of_o motion_n with_o many_o of_o his_o tribe_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o which_o way_n or_o upon_o what_o foot_n he_o will_v receive_v or_o reject_v such_o a_o commission_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o particular_a in_o general_n it_o will_v not_o reach_v it_o because_o this_o be_v no_o other_o gospel_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o preach_v then_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o say_v with_o what_o will_v he_o relish_v savour_n or_o try_v this_o voice_n will_v he_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o own_v it_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v embrace_v it_o because_o it_o do_v not_o particular_o deny_v it_o how_o will_v he_o do_v then_o why_o perhaps_o he_o will_v go_v because_o there_o be_v no_o general_n in_o scripture_n that_o withstand_v it_o but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o so_o many_o good_a word_n in_o themselves_o be_v speak_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o deceive_v tempt_v or_o abuse_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n have_v general_a denial_n to_o false_a spirit_n and_o general_a testimony_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o true_a one_o but_o still_o here_o be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o the_o voice_n or_o spirit_n be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v not_o unscriptural_a unreasonable_a nor_o improbable_a alas_o for_o john_n faldo_n have_v all_o his_o preach_v pray_v write_v etc._n etc._n no_o better_o foundation_n then_o hear-say_n imitation_n strong_a fancy_n and_o external_a sense_n can_v he_o not_o savour_n and_o relish_v spirit_n as_o well_o as_o word_n if_o not_o he_o may_v true_o be_v style_v a_o man_n of_o word_n but_o void_a of_o that_o spirit_n which_o try_v spirit_n and_o give_v right_o discern_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v they_o i_o may_v say_v much_o upon_o this_o theme_n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o detect_v the_o weak_a foundation_n of_o j._n faldo_n faith_n knowledge_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o such_o as_o he_o though_o pretend_o 2_o or_o 3_o degree_n more_o refine_v than_o the_o present_a protestant_n be_v miserable_o apostatise_v from_o the_o first_o revolter_n from_o rome_n idolatry_n who_o assert_v none_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o much_o less_o benefit_n by_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o consequent_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o right_a knowledge_n and_o rule_n for_o our_o very_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o true_o though_o j._n faldo_n will_v have_v the_o world_n think_v he_o both_o understand_v the_o quaker_n principle_n very_o well_o and_o have_v refute_v they_o very_o clear_o yet_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v or_o no_o i_o will_v make_v he_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o quaker_n pass_v well_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o judge_n rule_n and_o guide_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o conversation_n the_o thing_n aim_v at_o in_o that_o first_o part_n of_o my_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n by_o he_o so_o much_o quarrel_v at_o pervert_v and_o scurrilous_o abuse_v or_o else_o i_o great_o mistake_v his_o mind_n and_o which_o will_v be_v much_o to_o my_o defence_n he_o must_v likewise_o have_v do_v so_o himself_o hear_v he_o §_o 16._o but_o mr._n penn_n do_v you_o deal_v fair_o and_o honest_o with_o your_o adversary_n to_o imply_v in_o your_o question_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o 15._o proper_a rule_n of_o faith_n guide_v of_o life_n judge_n of_o truth_n you_o know_v that_o we_o own_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o it_o do_v both_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n creation_n and_o providence_n perform_v such_o act_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v to_o such_o purpose_n &_o that_o of_o right_o what_o can_v we_o say_v more_o have_v he_o not_o strange_o misunderstand_a we_o again_o only_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o spirit_n always_o perform_v these_o act_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o external_n mean_v true_o and_o so_o do_v we_o for_o we_o daily_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o public_a worship_n as_o mean_n if_o this_o be_v the_o grindstone_n my_o nose_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o and_o by_o not_o mention_v of_o which_o as_o he_o false_o say_v of_o i_o i_o abuse_v and_o trifle_v he_o and_o my_o unwary_a reader_n i_o be_o content_v to_o abide_v here_o while_o i_o live_v as_o my_o discourse_n at_o large_a upon_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v inform_v those_o who_o have_v read_v it_o but_o i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o j._n faldo_n will_v find_v it_o too_o hot_a for_o he_o and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o so_o much_o concession_n overturne_v he_o for_o ever_o as_o to_o his_o present_a basis_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v oppose_v my_o discourse_n that_o intend_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o prove_v god_n spirit_n
unchristian_a reflection_n name_n and_o epithet_n upon_o our_o faith_n and_o principle_n be_v due_a weigh_v by_o the_o impartial_a reader_n §_o 19_o penn_n furnish_v with_o forehead_n and_o tale_n beyond_o measure_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o be_v a_o lye_n i_o think_v my_o forehead_n and_o tale_n be_v 2._o like_o other_o man_n if_o not_o i_o have_v this_o satisfaction_n they_o be_v unlike_a j._n faldo_n his_o post_n be_v the_o quaker_n conceit_v strong-hold_a of_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o post_n his_o post_n can_v never_o stand_v long_o by_o and_o such_o hold_v as_o all_o his_o assault_n can_v never_o enter_v or_o force_n and_o we_o be_v glad_a it_o be_v we_o indeed_o for_o as_o above_o all_o people_n we_o need_v it_o most_o so_o be_v we_o the_o only_a sufferer_n in_o defence_n thereof_o satan_n bulwark_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o before_o it_o §_o 20._o in_o debate_v of_o which_o he_o wave_n and_o toss_v like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o confuse_a trouble_n some_o dream_n 3._o i_o think_v meet_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o his_o force_n consider_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o noise_n and_o no_o small_a people_n the_o quaker_n cause_n in_o their_o own_o esteem_n i_o toss_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o scripture_n and_o truth_n my_o argument_n be_v short_a and_o plain_a and_o what_o i_o write_v be_v in_o conscience_n and_o seriousness_n little_o merit_v such_o rough_a and_o flashy_a reflection_n from_o any_o person_n pretend_v to_o seriousness_n and_o least_o of_o all_o one_o that_o i_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o in_o my_o life_n dream_n i_o have_v none_o they_o lie_v on_o j._n faldo_n side_n he_o that_o call_v christ_n lord_n and_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v his_o redeemer_n saviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o know_v not_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o his_o save_a power_n nor_o that_o virtue_n and_o life_n to_o quicken_v to_o god_n which_o come_v therefrom_o dream_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v j._n faldo_n condition_n who_o scoff_v at_o internal_a knowledge_n without_o external_n mean_v though_o to_o his_o own_o consusion_n he_o sometime_o read_v another_o lecture_n i_o be_o no_o man_n of_o noise_n further_o than_o your_o noise_n make_v i_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o way_n i_o be_o in_o i_o come_v to_o through_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n circumcision_n from_o the_o world_n desire_v after_o god_n and_o life_n that_o be_v everlasting_a and_o ever_o since_o god_n have_v enable_v i_o to_o his_o service_n and_o here_o i_o hope_v to_o stand_v while_o i_o live_v my_o life_n spirit_n power_n and_o principle_n war_n against_o all_o you_o that_o be_v embattel_v against_o we_o and_o no_o quarter_n i_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o act_v you_o all_o against_o we_o though_o to_o you_o peace_n and_o salvation_n if_o you_o repent_v do_v you_o leave_v off_o your_o envious_a endeavour_n against_o we_o or_o else_o blame_v yourselves_o and_o not_o we_o for_o appear_v on_o the_o stage_n against_o we_o §_o 21._o deform_a confidence_n neither_o logic_n nor_o honesty_n certain_o if_o he_o have_v not_o turn_v quaker_n and_o in_o that_o fall_n put_v all_o out_o of_o joint_n he_o can_v not_o likely_a after_o such_o good_a nurse_n have_v be_v thus_o lamentable_o cripple_v in_o his_o intellect_n rankness_n of_o quakerism_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o question_n which_o express_v the_o administration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v play_v at_o blind_a man_n buff_n your_o gild_n etc._n etc._n baseness_n confuse_a thicket_n of_o impertinency_n if_o your_o conscience_n have_v any_o eye_n infatuate_v i_o have_v show_v your_o vanity_n and_o make_v your_o folly_n a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n you_o talk_v at_o a_o miserable_a lame_a rate_n worse_z then_o ever_o bear_v bring_v forth_o her_o cub_n confident_a confuse_v nonsense_n i_o will_v as_o soon_o abandon_v my_o time_n to_o dispute_v with_o a_o distract_a man_n in_o his_o rave_v fit_v as_o with_o w._n penn_n till_o he_o come_v better_o to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n your_o pitiful_a scribble_n yet_o wretched_a scribbler_n be_v my_o hard_a word_n to_o h_n hedworth_n he_o have_v observe_v against_o i_o not_o worth_a while_n to_o trace_v such_o a_o trifler_n in_o all_o his_o vagary_n intaugle_v bottom_n beetle-headed_a say_v audacious_a line_n he_o will_v daub_v his_o adversary_n per_fw-la fas_fw-la per_fw-la nefas_fw-la right_o or_o wrong_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a you_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o sarcasm_n as_o keen_a as_o a_o badger_n tooth_n the_o next_o book_n you_o write_v let_v the_o title_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o babel_n from_o whence_o babble_n in_o english_a this_o reader_n be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o that_o unhandsome_a entertainment_n i_o a_o stranger_n to_o j._n faldo_n have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n may_v my_o soul_n never_o come_v within_o his_o habitation_n prejudice_n envy_n and_o cruelty_n lodge_v with_o he_o vanity_n frothiness_n and_o incivility_n be_v like_o vein_n through_o his_o book_n and_o serve_v to_o convey_v what_o life_n it_o have_v to_o such_o as_o please_v themselves_o with_o that_o base_a kind_n of_o satire_n strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v repute_v so_o criminal_a by_o j._n faldo_n to_o check_v my_o adversary_n for_o abuse_v i_o and_o my_o friend_n by_o name_n when_o yet_o he_o exceed_v in_o his_o reflection_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o without_o any_o such_o occasion_n give_v but_o if_o we_o be_v condemnable_a sure_o i_o be_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o j._n faldo_n to_o fling_v the_o first_o stone_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o leave_v it_o with_o all_o sober_a reader_n our_o circumstance_n consider_v which_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v the_o unfair_a adversary_n oh_o when_o will_v it_o fall_v to_o my_o share_n to_o engage_v a_o sober_a modest_a adversary_n but_o why_o do_v i_o wish_v for_o that_o since_o such_o be_v our_o friend_n well_o it_o will_v great_o become_v i_o to_o be_v content_v with_o my_o lot_n faith_n i_o have_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o last_v long_o and_o patience_n will_v give_v to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o that_o belief_n a_o little_a foul_a wether_n and_o our_o enemy_n be_v for_o their_o creek_n again_o it_o be_v natural_a with_o infect_v to_o sting_v and_o frog_n to_o croak_v in_o summer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o best_a action_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o carp_n zoilus_n if_o a_o man_n be_v one_o of_o they_o than_o a_o saint_n though_o a_o devil_n if_o go_v from_o they_o than_o a_o devil_n though_o a_o saint_n such_o be_v his_o farewell_n to_o i_o who_o in_o three_o line_n tell_v i_o he_o be_v a_o little_a pleasant_a he_o can_v sweat_v about_o crack_v of_o nut_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v have_v some_o heart-akes_a for_o i_o miserable_a man_n do_v levity_n and_o seriousness_n go_v together_o froth_n and_o sorrow_n keep_v company_n what_o will_v any_o man_n give_v for_o such_o heart-akes_a that_o bring_v true_a one_o upon_o a_o serious_a mind_n but_o what_o be_v his_o heart-akes_a why_o he_o bewail_v that_o a_o man_n of_o my_o hope_n shall_v be_v thus_o leave_v of_o god_n he_o fear_v for_o pride_n and_o giddiness_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v then_o that_o there_o be_v once_o hope_n but_o to_o what_o to_o a_o party_n i_o know_v you_o very_o well_o you_o will_v few_o of_o you_o stand_v by_o all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v and_o prove_v of_o some_o of_o you_o i_o will_v advise_v such_o opposer_n to_o be_v quiet_a enjoy_v their_o toleration_n a_o kindness_n as_o great_a as_o they_o deserve_v and_o mind_n their_o own_o concern_v and_o now_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v against_o the_o power_n not_o employ_v they_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n but_o why_o shall_v god_n leave_v i_o a_o sufferer_n from_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o fear_v for_o pride_n and_o giddiness_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o leave_v you_o be_v that_o of_o my_o once_o frequent_v you_o i_o mean_v conscience_n when_o some_o i_o then_o dissent_v from_o have_v as_o hard_a name_n to_o give_v for_o that_o nonconformity_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o the_o king_n come_v first_o in_o at_o what_o time_n you_o be_v a_o little_a deject_a there_o be_v something_o more_o serious_a and_o tender_a then_o ordinary_a revive_v among_o some_o of_o you_o which_o do_v begin_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o national_a pollution_n and_o sit_v for_o a_o further_a thing_n but_o take_v up_o a_o rest_n grow_v hard_a gape_v after_o change_n look_v back_o like_o lot_n wife_n upon_o your_o old_a sodom_n for-sworn_a government_n king_n and_o bishops-land_n
rich_a benefice_n full_a and_o stately_a live_n many_o of_o you_o grow_v dry_a again_o be_v turn_v to_o pillar_n of_o salt_n my_o soul_n wander_v for_o rest_n and_o at_o last_o find_v it_o in_o that_o tender_a holy_a pure_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v wont_a from_o a_o youth_n to_o attend_v i_o mollify_v my_o heart_n allay_v my_o affection_n and_o preserve_v i_o out_o of_o gross_a pollution_n which_o while_o such_o of_o you_o in_o some_o measure_n keep_v that_o be_v now_o manifest_o go_v from_o it_o there_o be_v another_o kind_a of_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o you_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o first_o love_n and_o work_v we_o desire_v your_o return_n such_o of_o you_o who_o day_n be_v not_o utter_o pass_v over_o your_o head_n and_o what_o any_o shall_v think_v of_o i_o as_o this_o uncharitable_a adversary_n have_v express_v himself_o as_o that_o i_o shall_v seek_v credit_n a_o party_n etc._n etc._n i_o heed_v not_o for_o what_o i_o be_o at_o this_o day_n i_o be_o by_o through_z and_o to_o god_n almighty_a the_o righteous_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n alone_o it_o be_v base_o do_v of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o professor_n who_o pretend_v to_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o tender_a conscience_n and_o those_o trial_n that_o attend_v it_o to_o censure_v another_o man_n change_n and_o affliction_n for_o counterfeit_n and_o mere_a design_n oh_o the_o righteous_a god_n will_v reckon_v with_o such_o uncharitable_a disingenuous_a perverse_a spirit_n in_o the_o day_n that_o hasten_v to_o try_v all_o and_o then_o will_v he_o recompense_v this_o ungodly_a censurer_n of_o a_o innocent_a stranger_n to_o he_o who_o be_v i_o upon_o my_o trial_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o own_o party_n there_o be_v of_o they_o enough_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o another_o spirit_n then_o that_o of_o vain_a glory_n or_o self_n for_o where_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v induce_v but_o sharpeness_n and_o severity_n have_v meet_v i_o there_o have_v be_v a_o faithful_a answer_v of_o conviction_n to_o some_o of_o their_o knowledge_n who_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v better_a man_n then_o to_o refuse_v i_o a_o full_a testimonial_a if_o seek_v for_o but_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o so_o deep_o engage_v or_o my_o reputation_n so_o shake_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o thousand_o as_o to_o need_v or_o desire_v it_o by_o any_o power_n or_o force_n j._n faldo_n can_v attack_v i_o with_o so_o shall_v i_o leave_v the_o concern_v of_o god_n truth_n the_o innocency_n of_o his_o people_n in_o general_n and_o my_o own_o in_o particular_a to_o his_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n who_o we_o be_v well_o satisfy_v will_v plead_v our_o cause_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o ten_o thousand_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o utter_v confusion_n of_o all_o our_o obstinate_a adversary_n a_o key_n open_v a_o way_n to_o every_o common_a understanding_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o quaker_n faith_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o pervertion_n and_o traducing_n of_o their_o several_a adversary_n reader_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o indiscreet_a then_o for_o people_n to_o deny_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o have_v be_v our_o unhappiness_n far_o more_o than_o all_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o we_o that_o hitherto_o we_o remain_v unknown_a by_o those_o who_o yet_o stick_v not_o to_o condemn_v we_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o our_o principle_n as_o disguise_v and_o misrepresent_v in_o the_o world_n have_v give_v offence_n or_o rather_o those_o who_o have_v so_o besmear_v they_o nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o be_v displease_v that_o people_n shall_v refuse_v they_o entertainment_n under_o those_o frightful_a vizard_n some_o make_v they_o to_o wear_v but_o it_o will_v be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o little_a key_n to_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n and_o give_v entrance_n into_o so_o clear_a and_o plain_a a_o understanding_n of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n from_o the_o priest_n perversion_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o impartial_a inquirer_n it_o may_v be_v a_o end_v of_o much_o of_o that_o controversy_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n between_o we_o and_o our_o opposer_n priest_n the_o quaker_n hold_n that_o the_o natural_a light_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o and_o so_o overthrow_v salvation_n by_o christ_n quaker_n this_o be_v false_a for_o our_o belief_n and_o assertion_n be_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o be_v so_o forever_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o his_o own_o light_n as_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n or_o such_o a_o light_n as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o emphasis_n true_a and_o that_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o reproof_n conviction_n and_o leading_n of_o that_o light_n with_o which_o he_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o which_o end_n he_o be_v give_v i_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o for_o my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o we_o assert_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a not_o a_o natural_a outward_a light_n which_o may_v be_v proper_o so_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o spiritual_a nor_o yet_o that_o bare_a understanding_n man_n have_v as_o a_o rational_a creature_n priest_n the_o quaker_n hold_v the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o every_o quaker_n have_v whole_a god_n christ_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o which_o be_v gross_a blasphemy_n quaker_n this_o be_v also_o a_o mistake_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o never_o say_v that_o every_o illumination_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v whole_a god_n christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o gross_a and_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n they_o will_v fasten_v on_o we_o but_o that_o god_n who_o be_v light_n or_o christ_n who_o be_v light_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o have_v enlighten_v mankind_n with_o a_o save_a measure_n of_o light_n so_o that_o the_o illumination_n be_v from_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o not_o therefore_o whole_a god_n or_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o harsh_a and_o un-scriptural_a word_n in_o our_o write_n it_o be_v only_o a_o frightful_a perversion_n of_o our_o enemy_n to_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o our_o faith_n yet_o in_o a_o sense_n the_o scripture_n say_v i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n unless_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o you_o be_v reprobate_n i_o travel_v again_o a_o second_o time_n until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o if_o they_o who_o deny_v his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n though_o high_a profess_v jew_n be_v anti-christs_n what_o must_v they_o be_v repute_v who_o as_o stiff_o disow_v his_o spiritual_a come_v formation_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o soul_n certain_o though_o call_v christian_n yet_o no_o whit_n less_o anti-christs_n than_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n of_o old_a priest_n by_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n every_o man_n must_v be_v save_v for_o every_o man_n be_v save_o enlighten_v quaker_n i_o deny_v that_o for_o though_o the_o light_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v and_o do_v more_o or_o less_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o bring_v salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o god_n likely_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n yet_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o man_n must_v obey_v and_o learn_v so_o to_o do_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o god_n tender_v save_v light_n or_o grace_n to_o all_o he_o strive_v and_o plead_v with_o all_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v his_o spirit_n grace_n or_o light_n be_v clear_a of_o their_o blood_n in_o short_a though_o man_n be_v light_v or_o visited_n with_o a_o save_a light_n or_o grace_n yet_o we_o never_o conclude_v nor_o be_v right_o concludable_a that_o such_o man_n must_v necessary_o be_v save_v whether_o they_o obey_v or_o rebel_n priest_n by_o the_o quaker_n light_n or_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o murder_n adultery_n treason_n theft_n or_o any_o such_o like_a wickedness_n quaker_n this_o never_o be_v our_o doctrine_n for_o herein_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o its_o fruit_n that_o it_o condemn_v all_o ungodliness_n